JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: kaizoku_gal on July 09, 2011, 05:26:42 AM

Title: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 09, 2011, 05:26:42 AM
Heart Station: Stories collection

Hi everyone! I'm new around here and kinda feel inspired to write my own fic after reading some that was written here.  :lol: Enjoy!

p/s: Pardon for all the grammar mistakes. English is not my first language. LOL.

INDEX
Mini-series/Two-shots
I Dare You (MaYuki): Part I (Scroll down)/Part II  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg916161#msg916161)/Part III (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg922918#msg922918)/Final Part (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg936595#msg936595)
Impasse (AtsuMina):Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg917672#msg917672)/Part II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg918893#msg918893)
Can't Say You (TomoTomo)Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg923822#msg923822)/Part II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg938467#msg938467)
Strange Attraction (MaYuki): Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg945808#msg945808)/Part II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg951012#msg951012)
A Wish For You (KojiYuu + MaYuki):Part I (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg955644#msg955644)/Part II (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg957322#msg957322)/Part III (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg974899#msg974899)

One-shots
20 Years Left to Woo You (AtsuMina) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg914108#msg914108)
The World Needs Not To Know (KojiYuu) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg914767#msg914767)
A Peculiar Fairytale (MaYuki) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg920676#msg920676)
Lovefooled (WMatsui) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg921597#msg921597)
Summer Memory (KojiYuu) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg925099#msg925099)
Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg925904#msg925904)
By Your Side (SaeYaka) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg936959#msg936959)
Something Unspoken (AtsuYuu) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg942834#msg942834)
Happy Christmas to You (MaYuki) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg983590#msg983590)


Request Fics (Requested via my tumblr (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com)):
#1: Love Letter (KojiYuu) / #2: Night Emails (MaYuki) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg982181#msg982181)
#3: A Scheming Mind (GomaYukko) / #4: Drawing You (MaYuki)  (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg982762#msg982762)
#5 Favourite (SasshiAmi) / #6 Once Again (KyanNyan) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg988950#msg988950)




Story I : I Dare You (MaYuki)

“I dare you.”

“Again? Mayuyu, don’t you get tired of this dare game?” 20 years old Kashiwagi Yuki whined to her fellow team B member, Watanabe Mayu. The younger girl chuckled.

“Nope. Now come on, do the dare.” Mayu replied. “You’re not afraid are you?” She added afterward just to rile up the older girl.

Yukirin huffed. Sometimes she wonders how she put up with Mayuyu’s not-so-normal antics and why she just let the younger one to push her around although she’s the captain and the older of the two.  Well…. deep down she does have an idea on the reason why but she’s not gonna admit that fact out loud anytime soon.

“You’re lucky that you’re cute”. Yukirin sighed inwardly.

Anyway, her Black side refused to put down by a simple dare.

“Well?” Mayu raised an eyebrow.

Yukirin squinted her eyes at the cyborg idol before walking off to do the said dare while Mayu watched with amusement.
A few minutes later, Yukirin came back running and not long after, a shriek from the victim of the dare prank can be heard.

“Dare completed. Happy now?” Yukirin said while still catching her breath.

Seeing the small chaos that her captain had created, Mayuyu giggled and snaked her hands around the taller girl and dragged Yukirin away from the ‘crime’ scene.

“Very.”  Mayuyu replied with a big grin on her face.


Yukirin just rolled her eyes.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

The two girls chatted merrily while walking towards the dressing room. Yukirin steps came to a stop when she saw a certain ikemen team K member standing outside the dressing room. The ikemen idol saw they were coming and waved energetically.

“Genking indeed”. Yukirin giggled at the thought. “Wonder who she’s waiting for.” Yukirin thought again although somehow she got a feeling that most probably Sae was waiting for the other half of the twin tower duo.

“Hi Yukirin, Mayu. Have you guys seen Sayaka around? She told me to meet her up here 5 mins ago but she didn’t show up.” Sae asked.

“Bingo!” Yukirin giggled again at her own correct prediction. Though fans would say that Miyazawa Sae is all prince-like with her boyish charm and Yukirin would be the princess, Yukirin knew that she’s not the princess that this ‘prince’ has ‘his’ eyes on. But of course, she played along with the whole royal act because…. Well, fan-service plays a very important role to her idol career. Though sometimes the line between fan-service and the real thing does get all blurry, like the case of her and the cyborg girl next to her, speaking of which is holding her arm a little bit too tight right at the moment.

 “Mayu?”  Yukirin frowned at the shorter girl. However, the CG idol didn’t seem to realize her own doing and replied Sae’s question with her most cyborg girl expression.

 “She’s in the rehearsal room. She’s a little bit tied up at the moment.”

Yukirin saw Mayuyu smirked and rolled her eyes again. “Most probably replaying the scene earlier in her head.”

Poor Sae didn’t understand why the weird reaction to her question but thanked the two girls anyway before running off to the rehearsal room.  However the tall girl halted suddenly and ran back towards the two girls.

“Oh yeah, I forgot to ask you. Yukirin, wanna hang out together this Saturday? Sayaka found this new café and she said that the cakes there are really good.”  Sae said, flashing a smile.

“Mayuyu, you can come along too, of course.” Sae added, nodding towards Mayu.

Yukirin giggled at the invitation but stopped when she felt the sharp pain on her arm again. “This girl is going to make my arm bruised.” Yukirin tried to remove Mayu’s hands but Mayuyu only held on tighter, which made Yukirin to give up.
“No thank you. I already have plans on that day.” Replied Mayu coldly.

Sae noticed coldness in Mayu’s voice but decided to shrug it off. “What about you, Yukirin? Do you have plans too?”
Another sharp pain. “Ouch. What’s wrong with her?”

“At the moment I don’t have anything scheduled on Saturday so I might be going.” Yukirin replied with a smile, trying to ignore the increasing pain on her arm.

“Great! Confirm with me again later, alright? I’ll tell you where and when we will meet.”

“Sure thing.”

“Alright, see you girls around. Bye!” And Sae ran off again.

Yukirin giggled again when she saw Sae almost ran over a kenkyusei in her rush. “Yup. Definitely the Genking.” The pain in her arm reminded her of the girl who was the source of the pain.

“What’s up with you? You almost killed my arm.” Yukirin rubbed her hurting arm when Mayuyu finally let go. Mayuyu didn’t answer and stormed off into the dressing room instead, mumbling incoherently. Yukirin only caught bits like ‘giggle’ and ‘too much’. The captain followed the younger girl into the dressing room, which turned out to be empty except for the two of them.

“Hey, answer me.” Yukirin caught Mayu’s arm and turned her around.

Her only reply was a glare from the younger girl. “She’s angry?” Yukirin released the arm that she was holding and the smaller girl stomped her way across the room. Sitting down on one of the chairs with her arms folded, Mayuyu continued to glare at her captain as if Yukirin had done something terribly wrong and now waiting for the captain to beg for forgiveness or something. Yukirin raised an eyebrow at the childish behaviour and mimicked Mayu’s action by folding her own arms too. The two of them had a silent glaring contest for a whole minute or two when suddenly an idea came to Yukirin’s mind and Yukirin smirked. She unfolded her arms and slowly walked towards the younger girl.

Seeing her captain sudden change in action made Mayuyu felt a little bit nervous but tried her best to keep her glaring face intact. Although she couldn’t help but notice that the way Yukirin walking toward her is a little bit different than her usual style of walking. It’s almost…. Seductive?

“Is she swaying her hips a little bit more than normal?”
Mayu gulped at the thought.

With every step that Yukirin took, Mayuyu can feel her heartbeat was getting faster and faster that Mayuyu swore she can almost hear an alarm going off in her brain. System overheating! Cool down! Cool down!

Yukirin placed her hands on the table behind Mayuyu, effectively trapping the younger girl in between. If Mayuyu was a real cyborg, she would’ve shut down at the moment Yukirin lowered down her head so that they were on eye level and God, Mayuyu can actually feel the captain’s breath on her lips.

“Speaking of lips, those darn lips look so kissable at the moment.” Mayuyu thought. But her pride stopped her from doing so. She is supposed to be angry at her captain dammit! Not thinking how hot the older girl looked right now. Plus, with the situation they are now, she was not sure how strong her self control will be. No cameras. No one’s looking. Just her and the captain in an empty little room. Only God knew what she would do to the older girl if she acted on her lust.

“Jealous, are we?” Yukirin voice broke Mayuyu out of her reverie. It took a few seconds for the captain’s words to sink in and when they did, a blush crept on the Mayuyu’s face and she looked away, clearly embarrassed. “Adorable”. Yukirin thought

“Wha… what? I’m no-not.. jea-jealous! Why should I be?” Mayuyu cursed herself inwardly for stuttering. Yukirin’s smirk grew wider. Clearly she managed to catch the usually composed girl off-guard and seeing the younger girl all flustered like this was somehow…. really pleasant.

Determined to make the smaller girl flustered even more, Yukirin took a strand of Mayu’s hair in her hand and stroked it gently. The action managed to bring a deeper shade of red on Mayuyu’s face which further please Yukirin.

“Then tell me…. Why is my arm is almost blue from your death grip earlier?” Yukirin teased again.

Mayuyu glanced at Yukirin’s arm and looked away once again after seeing the damage that she had caused. She felt guilty but at the same time she also felt that the captain got what she deserved for being all giggly with Sae earlier.

“I’m… sorry.” Muttered Mayuyu.

“What was that? I can’t hear you.” Yukirin pretended not to hear although she could hear perfectly what Mayuyu had said given their close approximation.

“I said I was sorry, okay? I didn’t mean to hurt you… that much.” Mayuyu said a little bit louder with the last two words coming out nothing more than a whisper. Yukirin heard the added words too but she decided to cut the younger girl some slack and pulled Mayuyu into a hug.

“Silly girl. Apology accepted.” Yukirin pulled away and smiled warmly at the girl in front of her. Mayuyu smiled back. The two was somehow caught in a staring contest again. Yukirin, feeling awkward about their situation tried to get up but Mayuyu caught her hands and pulled her down, causing her to straddle the younger girl. Yukirin was about to ask Mayuyu for an answer why she did that but seeing Mayuyu’s intense gaze, Yukirin had seem to lost her ability to speak. Yukirin stared at Mayuyu incredulously when she heard the two words that came out from the latter’s mouth.

“Kiss me.”

Yukirin gulped. “She’s kidding right?” Yukirin thought.

Though she had kissed Mayuyu a few times before, this was all for the sake of fan-service. Or so that was the reason they gave if someone were to ask why the members of the group were all kissy-kissy and touchy-touchy with each other. Right now, with no cameras around, she couldn’t play the it’s-all-fan-service card.  It won’t be two idols kissing each other, it will be just two girls kissing each other which made Yukirin hesitate. It wasn’t that she didn’t want to do it, heck, she want to do it a little bit too much that it scared her. What if she couldn’t stop? What would Mayu think of her? What will happen to their relationship (although at the moment Yukirin also felt that her relationship with Mayuyu was already a bit twisted) afterward? Yukirin train of thoughts crashed with Mayuyu next words.

“Come on, kiss me.” Mayuyu breathe into Yukirin’s ear, sending shivers all over the older girl’s body.

Yukirin suddenly realized that while she was thinking her body had reacted before her mind did. She had unconsciously wrapped her arms around Mayuyu’s neck and the distance between them was almost close to nothing. Yukirin could felt her body heating up and her heart racing. Her eyes travelled down to Mayuyu’s inviting lips. Yukirin wondered if Mayuyu was having difficulty in breathing too, seeing the younger girl was breathing haggardly as well. The whole picture was so mesmerizing that Yukirin felt herself getting drawn closer and closer. She pulled Mayuyu closer and inched her way to Mayuyu’s lips. When their lips were about to touch, Yukirin hesitated again and tried to pull away but Mayuyu quick hands kept her in place. The captain can feel the warm breath on her lips and she felt her world was spinning rapidly that it was getting harder to think clearly.

“I-dare-you.” Mayuyu trailed out and Yukirin finally gave in into temptations, crashing her lips onto the other waiting pair.

The kiss soon turned into a passionate one and when both finally parted for air, they leaned on each other foreheads, keeping them on close proximity. Both girls felt a little lightheaded from the kiss and their hearts were pounding like crazy. Definitely not the kind of kiss that they use to gave the other members in front of watching eyes.

“Da-Dare… Com-comple-completed.” Yukirin huffed, out of breath before closing the distance between them once again for another hot, scorching kiss.

END

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------
Title: Re: Heart Station
Post by: blughise on July 09, 2011, 05:41:33 AM
Hey welcome.... Your fanfics is quite good...Im not really a fan of Mayuki but I quite like it... it was well written... Can I request for Atsumina and Kojiyuu story next, since these two are my OTP....Looking forward for more  :)
Title: Re: Heart Station
Post by: cmze on July 09, 2011, 06:55:49 AM
oh god...! 
i love mayuki....! :cathappy:
they are so cute ...!
i like your fic  :grin: please update soon...! :otomerika:
Title: Re: Heart Station
Post by: ShibuyaDokiDoki on July 09, 2011, 09:25:40 AM
Oh man.... my OTP... i really, really like it. Continue? 8D

You sure about english not being your first? It seems fine to me!
Title: Re: Heart Station
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 09, 2011, 10:11:34 AM
Thanks for the comments guys! :D They really make me happy! <3

@blughise: KojiYuu is my OTP too so you can expect that in my future works. :) Currently I'm working on a KojiYuu OS, I'll post it up when I'm done. As for AtsuMina, I might write about them too but not promising anything. If I feel a story fits, they might happe. LOL

@cmze: Yeah, they're really cute aren't they? XD

@ShibuyaDokiDoki: MaYuki as OTP FTW! :D Yeah, English is not my first language. But I'm trying my best to improve myself. Hopefully I'll get better in the future. ^^

On a side note, althoug it's supposed to be a MaYuki OS, I might be continuing IDY. Should I? :D
Title: Re: Heart Station
Post by: RenaChii on July 09, 2011, 10:12:10 AM
Everything is fine with me as long as it's my favorite couple~!  :P

YEAH MAYUKI~!!  :drool:

Thanks for updating~  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/7: I Dare You]
Post by: AAAice on July 09, 2011, 12:17:40 PM
Waaa. Probably the best MaYuki story I had read. Words cannot be let out at the moment due to the hot scene Mayu and Yuki showed.

Nosebleeding on your awesome English and writing technique.

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/7: I Dare You]
Post by: virgo_shaka on July 09, 2011, 12:45:35 PM
Woaaa.... Another Mayuki fic. Mayu can be so overprotective to Yukirin. Please continue :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/7: I Dare You]
Post by: kahem on July 09, 2011, 02:02:53 PM
Yeah it wad great!!!
Poor Yukirin's arm xD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/7: I Dare You]
Post by: yukofan on July 09, 2011, 11:08:35 PM
love your Mayuki fanfic  :heart:

i'm waiting for your Kojiyuu OS   :w00t: Kojiyuu :heart:

Title: Story II: 20 Years Left to Woo You (AtsuMina)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 10, 2011, 09:03:43 AM
Hey guys! Thanks for the lovely comments.  :heart: :heart: :heart: :)

I said that I was working on a KojiYuu OS but since today is Acchan's birthday... Here's an AtsuMina OS!  :D

Story II: 20 Years Left to Woo You (AtsuMina)

00:00 10/7/2011

The ace of AKB48 stared at the date shown on her mobile. The day had just turned to 10th of July, which meant that she had just turned 20. Stream of emails wishing her happy birthday started to came in, causing her mobile to beep non-stop.

‘Happy birthday Acchan! Let’s go out for Karaoke later! ’

‘Maeda-san, happy birthday!’

‘You’ve turned old! Hahaha~ Anyways, happy birthday Acchan! ^^ ’


That were some of the many emails that had she received. She tried to reply to each email but the endless notification was making her a little bit impatient. Giving up, she placed her phone on the bedside and just let it there, thinking that she will reply all the emails later on once her phone had calmed down. Lying down on her bed, Atsuko stared at her ceiling.

“20 huh? That sounds so old.” Atsuko sighed.

She was no longer a teenager. Honestly she didn’t feel that much of a change, but she knew that people will expect her to take up more responsibility now that there would be a 2 instead of a 1 in front of her age. Ever since AKB48 rose to become the top idol group in Japan, their workload had seem to increase by tons and being the so-called the ace and the face of AKB48, Atsuko had been getting less and less time for herself. It was pretty exhausting, going here and there, rehearsals, going on variety shows, performing on music shows…. Now that her solo career had launched, the list of things to do had doubled, or tripled.

But she didn’t hate her life. On the contrary, she loved being the center of. As an idol, all those publicities gave her a sense of success. And she loved AKB. If given a choice to repeat her life, she would have chosen to audition for the group again. If anything, AKB48 was one of the best things that had happened to her.

However, Maeda Atsuko was a normal girl too. More than often when the pressure of work started to get to her she would wish that she could take a break without the watchful eyes of the media, without performances or interviews to do, and without cameras following them here and there, filming every little thing they do.  Preferably a full vacation to the seaside with the girls. Because she was caught up with her dorama and her solo career, the time she actually got to spend with the AKB girls had been getting less as well. Compared to when she was doing solo activities and when she was performing with the group, the dressing room felt so much less chaotic… and lonely.

Though she can chat with other artists but of course it couldn’t compare to chatting with the girls that she had spend most of her time while growing up with. She missed the random hugs and kisses that her fellow members would give. Heck, she would even miss the groping (though she would never say this fact out loud). And most of all, she would miss her best friend who was also her captain.

“Minami…” Atsuko called out to her friend although there was no way that the captain can hear here considering that she was in her room.
The sudden ringing of her phone surprised Atsuko, causing her to jump and almost fell off from her bed. Realizing that it was only someone calling her, she calmed down and pick up her phone. The name on the caller display caused a smile to appear on her lips.  Atsuko flipped open her phone and placed it on her ear.

“Moshi moshi?”

“Hey Acchan! Otanjoubi omedetou! How do you feel now that you’re as old as me?” Hearing the laughing voice on the other end of the line, Atsuko couldn’t help but laughed as well.

“Hmmm… .I feel that my body is growing old all of the sudden. Is this how you felt when you turned 20?” Atsuko chuckled.

“Eh really? You should take care of yourself more you know. Don’t overwork yourself.” Sensing the concern in the other voice, Atsuko felt warm inside. Obviously the other girl didn’t realize that Atsuko was only joking but because of that part of the girl’s personality, Atsuko couldn’t help but fallen a little bit more for the owner of the voice. Dear Kami-sama, how can she not want to marry that girl?

Atsuko laughed into her phone. “I was only joking, Minami. I feel pretty much the same. And yes, I’m perfectly healthy too.”

The ace can hear Takamina grunting and started to mumble something along the line of ‘don’t joke about things like that’ and ‘bad luck?’ Atsuko decided to cut off the captain’s mumbling.

“Anyways…. Arigatou, Minami-chan. For the wish…. And for always being there for me all this time.”

The captain fell silent for a few second. Atsuko positively can imagine a chuckling Minami when she heard the captain next few words.

“Don’t count on it. That’s what friends are for.”

Atsuko pouted. Friends. Oh how she hated that word (sometimes) when it came from the captain’s mouth.  The dense captain had always failed to realize that she meant so much more to the ace. All those hints that she gave out all these years, the flirting, the special treatment she gave the captain.. and darn it, she even publicly wrote that she wanted to marry the captain for Kami’s sake! When the short captain didn’t do anything when Atsuko told her about the pretend marriage with Mii-chan, Atsuko had almost want to scream at the older girl and confess her heart out.

“But that probably won’t work too.” Atsuko thought to herself and sighed.

“Hey, you alright? You were silent for a while.” Minami’s voice reminded Atsuko that she was still on the phone.

Panicking, Atusko wrecked her brain to find a quick excuse, not wanting to worry the other girl.

“I… uh…. I don’t know what to do now?” Atsuko wanted to face palm herself at her lame excuse but the laugh that she heard made her think otherwise.

“Why don’t you try sleeping? That’s what most people would do at this hour.” Minami said in between her laugh.

“Mou~ I’m not sleepy yet. I can’t sleep.” Atsuko pouted.

“Errr…. Go blog or something?” Minami suggested.

“Blog? I don’t know what to write though.” Atsuko said, considering the suggestion.

“It is your birthday. You can write about your wish this year or something. I’m sure the fans will love whatever crap you wrote there.” Joked Takamina.

Atsuko laughed. “My wish? For some reason I can’t come up with anything at moment.”

Atsuko was lying. She can think of a wish at the moment but it’s not one that she can tell the captain or the public.

I wish you would realize how I really feel about you.

“Ehhhh…. Ummm…. What else can you write…” Minami voice trailed off.  Seeing how hard the captain was trying to come out with what she should write for her blog, Atsuko giggled.

“… Uhh… Maybe… You…can write about…. Wanting-to-marry-me-again?” Takamina spoke again, the last few words came out a little bit jumbled but Atsuko managed to catch every syllable spoken.

Atsuko blinked. She wondered if she had imagined hearing things.  But the awkward silence that came from the other end of the line told Atsuko that Minami had actually said that. Atsuko’s eyes lit up. Maybe her dense captain wasn’t so dense after all.

“What’s that Minami? I didn’t quite hear you. You were talking too fast.” Atsuko teased the captain. She also wanted to hear those words again.

“No-nothing. Forget what I said. Haha..” Minami laughed nervously. Atsuko couldn’t help but felt a little bit disappointed.

“I do mean it, you know…. The whole I-want-to-marry-Takamina thing.” Atsuko said softly, a sad smile played on her lips. Minami fell silent again.

“Acchan I….” The captain voice trailed off again and for a few seconds the world seemed to be too silent for the two of them. Atsuko’s heart ached.

Takamina cleared her throat.

“How-how can you said that?”

Atsuko’s heart was hurting a little bit more.

“You-you… YOU MARRIED MII-CHAN!” The sudden shout from the short girl shocked Atsuko. That was not exactly what she had thought the captain would say.

“Saying that you wanted to marry me but-but you married Mii-chan instead. Acchan, you playgirl you.” Atsuko laughed at Minami’s words.
 
Atsuko knew that Minami was joking but Atsuko also knew Minami well enough to detect a hint of hurt in the captain’s voice. Apparently the captain IS unhappy about her ‘marriage’. Suddenly Atsuko’s heart wasn’t aching anymore.

“Well... if I divorce Mii-chan, would you marry me then?” Atsuko asked while trying to cover the hopeful tone in her voice.

“Ehhh? What? Erm… I.. Uh..” Takamina’s voice indicated that the question had left her flustered. Atsuko can imagine that her shy friend was red with embarrassment on the other side of the line, which made her smile.

“What guarantee that I have that you won’t leave me for someone else like you’re going to do to Mii-chan?”  The captain’s question caught Atsuko’s off guard. She could feel the seriousness of the question being asked. Atsuko smiled.

“You know you will always have my heart, Minami.” Atsuko replied softly. Another silent fell between the two girls.

“Che. Sweet talker.”  Minami’s voice finally broke the tension amidst them. The words may have sounded accusing but there was no mistake that the captain was actually smiling when they were uttered. Atsuko let out a little laugh.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. I’m always sweet.” Joked Atsuko, which earned a snort from Minami.

“Right, right. Go to sleep, you sweet thing. It’s getting late. You should get some rest.” The other girl’s voice was filled with concern again. Atsuko glanced at her clock, it was indeed late.

“Hai, captain. I will go to sleep now.” Giggled Atsuko.

“Good girl. Good night, Acchan.”

“You too, Minami.”

“Thanks and oh, Acchan?”

“Yes?”

“If by I’m 40 and I still don’t have anyone else in mind… I’ll marry you.”

Atsuko was speechless.

“So uh…. Happy birthday, good night and sweet dreams!” The captain hung up before the ace could say anything.

Atsuko breathed in deeply and lay down on her bed once again, with a huge smile on her face. She recalled back what she had written in her blog. She wrote that if she couldn’t find anybody else when she’s 30 or 40, she would just marry Takamina. Now that she had given more thought about it, it was quite ridiculous, actually.

There’s no way she could find someone better than her dearest captain.

With that thought in mind, Atsuko came out with a new resolve. She will not give up on Minami. After all, 20 years old Maeda Atsuko had another 20 years left to woo her captain into marrying her for real.

END

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

So... how was it?  :lol:

I've written the KojiYuu OS and the continuation to the MaYuki story last night. Ideas just kept rolling in  XD I think I'll write another story before posting those. So be patient in the meantime!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: Flean on July 10, 2011, 09:26:16 AM
Aww... this is so sweet~~~ :deco: :deco:

JUST ANOTHER 20 YEARS~~~ YEAH!!!  XD

nice OS~~  :on GJ:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: sorakamiya on July 10, 2011, 10:35:11 AM
woooooooooow nice fanfict like it  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: Arakawa on July 10, 2011, 11:47:01 AM
Wooooow, this was super cute. Great one shot and perfect timing :)

Looking forward to your other OS ^^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: yukofan on July 10, 2011, 02:38:54 PM
what a lovely atsumina fanfic  :heart:

keep writting  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: ny37z on July 10, 2011, 04:49:08 PM
this is so sweet  :wub:
can't wait for ur kojiyuu, wonder if yuko can sometimes be this sweet like takamina. please update...  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: khryz0421 on July 10, 2011, 05:56:26 PM
nice OS!  :mon lovelaff:


i want kojiyuu fic^^ :mon lovelaff:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 11, 2011, 04:41:53 AM
Thanks for commenting!  :heart: Actually I planned to post the KojiYuu OS instead of the AtsuMina (LOL I didn't even have AtsuMina written at all) but I realized that it was Acchan's birthday so I sat down and tried to write something for her birthday.  XD Luckily I managed to finish off that one-shot before her birthday ended.  :lol:

I'll post the KojiYuu OS tomorrow because tomorrow is my birthday and KojiYuu is my #1 OTP (Actually it alters between MaYuki and KojiYuu LOL ) :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: kahem on July 11, 2011, 11:21:21 AM
It's funny ^^
20 years ganbatte Acchan!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/7: 20 Years Left to Woo You]
Post by: AAAice on July 11, 2011, 11:35:44 AM
You can do it Acchan!! 20 years...

 :bleed eyes: :bleed eyes:

Can't wait for Kojiyuu.  :wub:
Title: Story III: The World Needs Not To Know (KojiYuu)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 11, 2011, 08:24:04 PM
As promised! Here you go! And yay for me officially turned 20.  :otomerika: :yossi:  :cow: LOL  :lol:

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------


Story III: The World Needs Not To Know (KojiYuu)

“Nyan Nyan!” A loud voice that belonged to a certain perverted squirrel boomed through the room. Haruna, who was trying to concentrate on her DS groaned. She was in an epic battle against the final boss of the game she was currently playing. Any false move her character will end up dead and she would have to start the battle all over again. However, knowing that Yuko was near, Haruna prepared herself for the incoming attack.

“In 5… 4…” Haruna started a countdown in her head.

“3….. 2…” Yuko’s footsteps were drawing nearer and nearer.

“1.” Haruna paused her game and braced herself.

Soon enough the short girl launched herself onto Haruna’s body, the force almost knocking KojiHaru off her seat.

“Nyan Nyan~ I missed you! Filming was so boring without you.” Yuko complained with fake teary eyes which earned a giggle and a pat on the head from Haruna. One can almost imaged Yuko wagging her tail when Haruna patted the girl head if the short girl had one.

“There, there. Now be a good girl and stay put.” Haruna unpaused her game and continued with the fight against the monster boss.

Yuko pouted. Her Nyan Nyan was ditching her for the stupid game again. Normally she would’ve plastered Haruna until she won the taller girl attention but seeing how serious her Nyan Nyan looked at the moment (which Yuko found to be super adorable), she decided against it and settled down by snuggling against the older girl. Yuko inhaled Haruna’s scent and relaxed herself. Somehow KojiHaru scent always managed to bring Yuko a pleasant feeling. Her scent was one of the many things that Yuko loved about Kojima Haruna.

“You smell so good..” Yuko sighed happily, snuggling closer.

Haruna, who didn’t quite catch what the younger girl said just mmm-ed and continued tapping furiously her DS.  Yuko knew that Haruna didn’t listen to what she said at all but she didn’t mind. Right now she was happy to be holding the person dearest to her. Suddenly a light bulb flashed in her head and an evil smile crept its way to Yuko’s face, signaling that the squirrel had something bad in mind.

“Nyan Nyan~” Yuko called out.

“Mmm hmm?” Haruna replied without even looking. Her eyes still locked onto the handheld screen.

“You invited me to go oversea together right?” Yuko asked.

“Mmm..” Came the reply. Obviously Haruna was still not paying attention to a word that Yuko said. Yuko evil smile just grew bigger. “Perfect.” She thought.

“Let’s go to America and get married!” Yuko suggested, giggling slightly.

“Mmm..” Ignorant Haruna was still tapping on her DS, a frown was visible on her forehead. “Almost. Win. Must. Beat. Boss.” Haruna thought. She can hear Yuko’s voice somewhere in the back of her mind but ignored the noise, thinking that it was probably just Yuko cracking one of her dirty jokes.

The one sided conversation went on for a while.

“Is that a yes?”

“Mmmmm..”

“That means you’ll marry me?”

“Uh-huh.”

 “Can we get married next week?”

“Yup.”

“Can we both wear dresses?”

“Yeah..”

“Can I decide what you wear for our honeymoon?”

“Sure.”

“So it’s decided? You’ll really marry me?”

“Mmhhmm.”

“Yes or no? It’s a yes right? Yes?”

“Yes.”

Seeing how easily the usually unwilling Haruna said yes, Yuko started to laugh uncontrollably.  Haruna, who now had finally beat the game came back to the real world to find a laughing Yuko next to her. Trying to recall what Yuko had said to her earlier, Haruna felt that she had agreed into something but she had no idea what she had agreed to. She was too focused on the game to process Yuko words earlier.

“What did I say?” Haruna asked, her head tilted on one side.

“She’s super cute!!” Yuko squealed and glomped Haruna.

“Yuko?” Haruna asked again.

“Nyan Nyan said that she’ll marry me. I’m really happy right now.” Yuko said, beaming.  Haruna eyes bulged.

“EH?????? MAJIDE??!” Haruna shouted out loud, causing heads to turn towards their direction.

Feeling all eyes were on them, Haruna flushed with embarrassment. Yuko giggled at the adorable sight of her Nyan Nyan blushing. Deciding that she had teased the taller girl enough, Yuko smiled and squeezed the taller girl’s body to calm her down.

“Relax Nyan Nyan. I was only asking if you wanna go to the firework festival with me next weekend.”

Haruna sighed in relief. However, she felt that earlier she didn’t hear anything about firework festival coming out from Yuko’s mouth but decided to shrug it off.

“Oh.. That’s okay then. I’ll go with you.” Haruna smiled.

“Yay! A date with Nyan Nyan!” Yuko pumped her fist in the air and hugged the taller girl. Haruna hugged back but when she felt a pair of hands was squeezing her bum, she smacked Yuko’s head.

“Hentai!” Yuko let go and rubbed her head.

“Itai yo~ Nyan Nyan you meanie.” Yuko pouted.

“That’s what you get for harassing me.” Haruna coolly said with her hands on her hips.

“Mou~ Nyan Nyan…. It’s not harassment, it’s skinship! SKIN-SHIP!” Yuko tried to justify her action, emphasizing on the word skinship.  Haruna just rolled her eyes.

“This girl will forever be a pervert.” Haruna thought to herself. Yuko wrapped her arms around Haruna’s waist again and snuggled her head in the taller girl neck.

“…And skinship with my girlfriend makes me really happy.” Yuko continued just loud enough for Haruna to hear. A blush crept its way on KojiHaru’s cheeks.

“Dummy.” Haruna muttered. However, her lips were in a shape of a smile and her arms were pulling Yuko closer. Oh Haruna, you adorable tsundere you.

Feeling relaxed and with Haruna’s scent lulling her to sleep, the tired Yuko can feel that she was drifting off to dreamland.

“Nyan Nyan…” Were her last words before she fell asleep in Haruna’s arms. Seeing that her little squirrel was asleep, Haruna picked up her DS and started to play with the volume turned down as to not awake the sleeping girl.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

Too caught up in the game, Haruna didn’t realize that it was getting late until she took a glance at the clock. When she looked around, she found out that most of the girls had gone back, leaving only her and Yuko in the room. Thinking that they should head back as well, Haruna was about to wake Yuko up but stopped when she saw how cute the other girl looked like. Haruna grabbed her phone and secretly took a picture of the sleeping squirrel. She renamed the picture file as ‘Sleeping girlfriend <3’ and stored the picture.

“Girlfriend huh?”  Haruna thought to herself.

The word is still foreign to Haruna’s tongue but definitely it was not an unpleasant one. She couldn’t tell when exactly she had fallen for the perverted girl but somehow along the years that they were together the short girl had crept her way to Haruna’s heart. Well, more like harassed her way to Haruna’s heart to be more specific. And the endless declarations of love that the younger girl oh so shamelessly showed throughout all these time had always made Haruna a little bit happier inside, no matter how embarrassing those declarations were. So when Haruna finally decided to accept her own feelings and told Yuko that the shorter girl’s love was not one-sided after all, she couldn’t forget the face of a ridiculously happy Yuko.

Of course, Haruna was still a little bit uncomfortable about public display of affection. Yuko was really understanding though, she never forced Haruna to do anything that Haruna was not willing to do despite the fact that taller girl knew that the little squirrel would have wanted to do things that couples do when they were in public too.

“It’s alright. Knowing that Nyan Nyan loves me too is enough for me. I won’t ask for more from her…. Except maybe more skinship during our private time. Hehehe~ ”  That was Yuko’s answer when Haruna confronted Yuko about the matter.

Haruna was really grateful to have someone as great as Yuko to love her that sometimes she would ask Kami-sama what she had done to deserve Yuko. Looking at the sleeping squirrel in her arms, Haruna kissed Yuko’s lips and smiled warmly to the girl who was starting to become awake.
 
“Hey.”  Greeted Haruna when Yuko opened her eyes.

“Hi Nyan Nyan. What time is it?” Yuko asked groggily.

“It’s time for us to go back. Go wash up. I’ll gather our stuffs.”

“Mmmm…. Kay.” The still sleepy Yuko tried to stand up but her legs were still weak, causing her to almost fell down if Haruna was not quick to catch her.

“Be careful sleepyhead.” Haruna giggled.

“Mmmm…. Nyan Nyan~ I’m still sleepy. Give me a wake up kiss.” Yuko pouted.

“You pervert.” Haruna said but she complied with her girlfriend request anyway, pulling Yuko into a kiss. When they parted, Yuko leaned her head on Haruna’s shoulder and muttered a soft ‘thank you’. Both girls were content with holding each other close like that.

“Get a move on. Maybe we can have dinner together on our way back.” Haruna said softly to the girl in her arms. Those words seemed to breathe life into Yuko as she pulled away from Haruna’s embrace and jumped up and down energetically.

“Really? Dinner date?” Yuko asked with hopeful eyes. Haruna nodded.

“A dinner date.” Said Haruna which caused Yuko to yell out “Yatta!” and started to dance around.

“Just wait here Nyan Nyan, I’ll be right back!” Yuko grinned and started to make her way to the washroom. Haruna laughed at her girlfriend amusing act. Before Yuko stepped out of the room, Haruna called out to the short girl.

“Hai Nyan Nyan?” Yuko asked, a huge smile was on her face.

Haruna smiled back at the girl who was holding the door. “I love you.”

Yuko blinked, surprised at the sudden declaration. It was rare to have Nyan Nyan openly stating her feelings for the squirrel. REALLY RARE. Like, extremely rare that Yuko’s smile just grew wider, if that was even possible. Words cannot describe the happiness that she felt during rare moments like this.

“I know Nyan Nyan. And I love you too!” Yuko replied back with a grin and she made a heart shaped symbol with her hands before dashing off to the washroom.

When Yuko totally disappeared from her line of sight, Haruna turned to gather up all their stuffs while humming happily. She was excited for their little dinner date later. It was only during their private time like this that she can openly show how she really felt about the other girl. Since both of them were idols, they can only do so much in public. To Haruna, as long Yuko knew what she felt, that was all that mattered.

So yeah, others would see them as perverted squirrel and a tsundere airhead or whatever they would like to think. The public can only guess what exactly their relationship is but the simple truth is – Kojima Haruna and Oshima Yuko are in love with each other. Most people would prefer letting the truth known to the world but for the two of them…

The world needs not to know after all.

END
-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

OMAKE

While waiting for Yuko to wash up, Haruna scrolled through the pictures of her and Yuko that were stored in her phone. One particular picture caught her eyes and suddenly she remembered their earlier conversation.

“Nyan Nyan said that she’ll marry me. I’m really happy right now.”

Haruna giggled to herself.

"Silly Yuko, I thought we were already married in Guam?"


-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

Dou? Good? Bad? So so? As for the omake part, I'm sure most of you would have an idea which picture Nyan Nyan was looking at. It's an epic KojiYuu pic. :lol: But if you don't, no worries. This  (http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lmx94lpB451qggsgro1_500.jpg)is what I'm referring to.

Next update will be IDY part II. LOL. Not sure when I'm going to post it though.  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: anoni2 on July 11, 2011, 08:34:12 PM
hahahah that was hilarious  :lol:

Married in Guam epic  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: AAAice on July 11, 2011, 09:29:14 PM
I'm... speechless...  :bleed eyes:

KOJIYUUUUUUU!!!  :heart: :heart: :heart: My heart.

The kiss. The sleeping Yuko. Haruna took a picture of Yuko. EVERYTHING.  :wub:

Stop teasing me kaizoku_gal. :[[

-

Hey, belated happy birthday. :] 20... Hmm.  :pimp:  :shakeit:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: RenaChii on July 11, 2011, 10:13:45 PM
I LOVE THIS CUTE KOJIYUU MOMENT~!!  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: kahem on July 11, 2011, 10:33:25 PM
Sweat!!!! Yuko is so adorable!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: virgo_shaka on July 12, 2011, 08:29:58 AM
I read this while hearing "A Whole New World". They're in a whole new world together now.  :heart: :heart: :heart:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: Arakawa on July 12, 2011, 08:38:46 AM
OMFG THAT WAS AMAZING.
SOBBING RIGHT NAO.

Ily.
Thank you for writing that art ^__^

Oh and happy belated 20th! Hope you had a great one.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 12/7: The World Needs Not To Know]
Post by: yukofan on July 14, 2011, 01:46:39 PM
kojiyuu OS is so  :heart:

yuko, why you forget that you've married haruna in Guam?  :lol:
Title: Story IV: I Dare You Part II (MaYuki)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 15, 2011, 03:55:43 AM
Happy birthday to reaction queen Yukirin!  :lol: Here's another update for you guys to celebrate it. LOL so many birthdays these few days.  :lol:  :cow: I love em July girls and the fact that they were born under the same year as me made it all more awesome  :lol:  Yuko is still my #1 though and because of that, this 2nd part of the story will feature her awesomeness.  :lol: Enjoy!



Story IV: I Dare You Part II (MaYuki featuring Detective Oshima)

Oshima Yuko watched in confusion as she sensed some kind of tension between the two members of Team B, one was the team captain while the other is her oshiri sister. To the eyes of outsider, one would see none of the difference between the two girls interaction but Yuko was no outsider. Nu-uh. She is the great Oshima Yuko. She just knew when something was going on among the girls. Her Yuko-dar was tingling with excitement every time she watched the two interacted. Determined to get to the bottom of the mystery, detective Oshima made her way to the cyborg girl who was chatting with Lovetan. Mayuyu let out a little squeal when she felt someone was squeezing her bum and was about to hit the criminal but stopped halfway seeing that it was none other than her fellow oshiri lover.

“Oshiriko-chan!” Mayuyu exclaimed.

“Hey Mayu-chan, got a moment?” Yuko asked with a grin on her face.

“Eh? Sure. Are we going to take pictures for your blog again?” The younger girl asked.

“Nope. I wanna ask you something actually but speaking about pictures, I got an idea on a new oshiri pose which I want us to try later…” Yuko started blabbering excitedly about oshiri poses and how well her latest grope victims ranked on her best oshiri list. By now Lovetan had left the two oshiri perverts to gush about their obsession with butts, leaving the two alone at the corner of the room. 

“… Don’t worry Shiriri-chan, your oshiri is pretty much still high on the list.” Yuko joked which earned a giggle from Mayuyu.

“Oh yeah Oshiriko-chan, you said you wanted to ask me something earlier? What was it?” Mayuyu asked, suddenly remembering the real reason the older girl approached her.

Yuko mentally smacked herself. “Crap, I was distracted.”

“Oshiriko-chan? Are you okay? You just smacked yourself on your head.” Mayuyu said, looking concerned.
“Eh? I what?” Yuko thought to herself. Suddenly feeling the pain, Yuko rubbed her head.

“Itai!” Yuko moaned in pain. Apparently, her mental smack turned out to be a not-so-mental one. Mayuyu sweatdropped at the older girl’s antics.

“ Ehehe… Sorry ‘bout that. I’m fine. I’m fine.” Yuko waved her hand, making a fanning movement to signal that she was alright. Focusing back on her mission, Yuko switched to her detective side again. Yuko closed in on the younger girl like a predator closing on its prey and Mayuyu, who had no idea why the sudden seriousness of the older girl was starting to feel nervous under the intense stare.

“Oshiriko-….chan?” Mayuyu squeaked out. The older girl was scaring her. The perverted squirrel had her scheming (which was very un-idol like, Mayuyu thought) look on her face. Yuko’s face was only a few inches away from the cyborg girl’s when suddenly a grin broke out on the former face.

“Ne ne ne Shiriri-chan~ Mind telling me what’s going on with you and captain Kashiwagi over there?” Yuko asked, nudging towards Yukirin who was on the other side of the room. Of course, Yuko tried her best to hide her excitement but failed miserably. Mayuyu blinked, still processing what just happened. Her eyes travelled toward the direction Yuko was pointing and when they caught sight of Team B’s captain, a blush crept to her cheek and she looked away.

Yuko raised an eyebrow at the little girl’s reaction. “Interesting. Definitely something is going on between them.”

“I-I- I don’t know what you’re talking about…. There’s no-nothing going on between Yu-Yu-Yukirin and me.” Mayuyu stuttered, her hands clenching into a fist. Obviously the girl was feeling uncomfortable by how she was trying to look anywhere in the room except Yuko and a certain captain.

“Now, come on Shiriri-chan… Don’t lie to me. You know you can tell Oshiriko-chan anything.” Trying to break the younger girl defense, Yuko flashed her sweetest smile and blinked innocently for several times for the added effect.

“I-I’m serious, Oshiriko-chan. Re-re-really, no-nothing is go-going on.” Beads of sweat started to form on Mayuyu’s forehead.

Yuko faked a hurt expression. “You don’t trust your own onee-san, Shiriri-chan?”

Mayuyu closed her eyes and sighed, signaling her defeat. Although she perfectly knew that it was the older girl’s tactic to get her to talk, how can one refuse an extremely cute expression like that? Oshima Yuko really did have her ways with people. Besides, bottling up her problems was slowly eating up Mayuyu on the inside too. Cyborg girl or not, she had her own limit too. And the whole Yukirin situation was driving her on the edge. 

Looking at her captain, Mayuyu smiled weakly. “I…. wished there was really something going on between us.”

Yuko’s expression changed from a look of triumph over her success in cracking the younger girl to a look of sympathy when she saw her little sister eyes were filled with longing and sadness. She could understand what the other girl was feeling. She went through the same thing before, after all. She knew that sucky feeling of not exactly having the one you wanted although they were right in front of you all this time. Yuko was lucky that her patience was paid off (after several years of non-stop harassment and open declaration) when her beloved cat girl finally reciprocated her feelings.

The squirrel pulled the cyborg girl into a hug. Ah, the pain of unrequited love. However, something caught her eyes. Someone caught her eyes, to be exact. From across the room, Kashiwagi Yuki was looking at their direction. The captain was wearing a frown on her face, clearly not pleased with something. “Ohoho what’s this?” Yuko thought. Yukirin stared at the two of them for a few seconds before walking out of the room, looking slightly irritated. Was that jealousy in the captain’s eyes?

“I don’t know what I should do Oshiriko-chan..” Mayuyu voice brought Yuko’s attention back to the girl that she was hugging. Yuko pulled away from the hug and placed her hands on Mayuyu’s shoulders, giving them a light squeeze.

“Just hang in there, Shiriri-chan. I’m sure that things will work out in the end.” Yuko said and flashed another smile at the younger girl.

“You can trust Oshiriko-chan on this.” Yuko added and winked, which earned a giggle from the other girl.

“Arigatou, Oshiriko-chan.” Mayuyu smiled. For some strange reason, the older girl words gave her hope and assurance.

“Don’t worry, Shiriri-chan. Your love is definitely not one-sided.”  Yuko thought to herself.

- PART II END –

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

OMAKE!

I

“Ne, care to tell me what exactly happened between the two of you?” Yuko asked the cyborg idol. Mayuyu flushed with embarrassment at the question. Her cheeks were tinted with red.

“Uh… I’m not really sure how to explain this but uh….” Mayuyu trailed off. Yuko looked at Mayuyu expectantly, indicating that the younger girl should carry on with her explanation.

“Ourrelationshipkindafellapartafterthatdaywemadeoutinthedressingroom.” Mayuyu finished quickly, still embarrassed.

“Wait… WHAT???”

The younger girl talked too fast that Yuko was having trouble understanding what Mayuyu said but when everything clicked in her head, Yuko’s reaction was not what Mayuyu had expected.

“HOW COULD YOU SHIRIRI-CHAN!” Yuko suddenly shouted, confusing poor Mayuyu.

“Eh?” Was the only response that came out from Mayuyu’s mouth.

“Even me and Nyan Nyan didn’t get to make out in the dressing room yet....” The older girl said in a low voice. Mayuyu sweatdropped. 

“….if only Nyan Nyan would just stop being all tsundere… Ahhh~ But that’s what so adorable about her….. Damn. I can’t believe we lost to MaYuki. ” Yuko muttered under her breath.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

II

“Ourrelationshipkindafellapartafterthatdaywemadeoutinthedressingroom.”

Yuko fell silent after hearing the younger girl confession. She seem to fall into a daze.

“Uh… Oshiriko-chan?”

“Yes?” Yuko said, still in a daze.

“There’s blood coming out from your nose.” Mayuyu pointed out.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

A lil bit short on the story side this time, but I added 2 omakes to make it up for you guys. Hahaha  :lol:

Not quite sure what to update next... KojiYuu or MaYuki? or should I write another AtsuMina?

p/s: Thanks for all the comment and wishes! :)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: Nab on July 15, 2011, 04:23:00 AM
This is fabulous, thank you very much ... I hope the next story KOJIYUU  :D :D .. Yuuko and Haruna ..  :bleed eyes:  :peace:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: immortal_K on July 15, 2011, 05:24:12 AM
Yay for mayuki!

I agree with Nab, a kojiyuu would be a nice addition for your next update  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: pattinium on July 15, 2011, 06:20:08 AM
Can I have both Kojiyuu and Mayuki ?? ><
Just love this 2 couples arggggggg
Just wonder how Yu-detective will end this up for her Oshiri-sister  XD
May be Team B's captain should watch out !! haha
Waiting for the next part !! yayyyy
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: crazywota on July 15, 2011, 12:37:03 PM
Hooray! that was really  :heart: :heart:

imma wanting atsumina for the next update, onegaii  :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: Flean on July 15, 2011, 12:54:19 PM
Yeah2... me want AtsuMina too~~  :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 15, 2011, 01:28:05 PM
LOL This is gonna be hard for me to decide (I'm quite an indecisive person  XD) .... So I'll just set up a poll.  :lol: Vote for what you want updated next and I'll post accordingly. Fair?  :P

Oh yeah, the poll is for 3 days.  So you're going to have to wait for another 3 days before the next update. XD\

Happy voting!!  :heart:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: crazywota on July 15, 2011, 02:24:32 PM
^ wahh, make the poll just until tomorrow night, your time. lol. can't wait for three days more  :cry: lolol
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: kahem on July 15, 2011, 03:33:56 PM
Detective Yuko FTW!!!!!!
I don't care for the pairing just update ^^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: AAAice on July 15, 2011, 07:14:34 PM
Yuko!!! I love you, you pervert! Her little oshiri sister is ahead of Yuko by Making out with Yuki in the dressing room haha.

-

I really don't mind which pair you post next but... I voted for Kojiyuu. xD For real, to be honest you can post any random pair if you want.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: cmze on July 16, 2011, 10:25:54 AM
i love it...! :wub:


don't give up maeda....!! :cow:


can wait for kojiyuu fic...please update soon :grin:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 15/7: I Dare You Part II]
Post by: yukofan on July 16, 2011, 04:25:57 PM
The great detective Oshima   8)2 oshiriko-chan and shiriri-chan  :shakeit:  :heart: Yukirin jealous because of Yuko?  :lol: the omake  :rofl: especially the nosebleeding part..

oshiri  :shakeit:

can't wait for the update..
Title: Story V: Impasse (AtsuMina)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 18, 2011, 01:33:46 PM
And the public have spoken! LOL. Thanks for voting everyone!  :heart: And thanks for the lovely comments as well.  :lol: As promised, here's an update featuring the winning couple, AtsuMina!  :)

Story V: Impasse Part I (AtsuMina)

Impasse = A situation in which no progress can be made or no advancement is possible.


An impasse. That’s how their relationship feels like. They knew each other more than anyone but at times, they don’t know each other at all. They are the closest of friends and sometimes it felt more than that but in the end that is just how Maeda Atsuko and Takahashi Minami are – forever in between.  Nothing more, nothing less.

“Why did I have to fall for this person?”
Atsuko feels like smacking herself at the thought. It’s very frustrating really; to have someone that you like so much but that person doesn’t look at you the same way. If the other girl was totally not interested in their own kind, then maybe it would be easier for Atsuko to brush off the growing feelings towards the de facto leader of AKB48. But Takamina is as straight as a rainbow, Atsuko was sure of that fact (Asexual, maybe - because Minami said she was not interested in BOTH men and women, but Atsuko decided to ignore that possibility).  Heck, Takamina was even gay in her past life!

Atsuko’s frustration grew as she watched her love of her life was fighting with Yuko for KojiHaru.. again (Pffftt how can she not be gay?). Haruna seemed to be enjoying the attention, evidence shown in her a little bit too wide smile although she was smacking the two midgets for their childish behaviors. However, it was fairly obvious that Haruna’s eyes were filled with affection for one of the midgets as she rubbed the head of the said midget tenderly right after the short girl claimed that ‘Nyan Nyan hits too hard!’ The squirrel took the opportunity to latch herself onto the tall cat girl.

“Kojipa’s heart and body are mine! Back off Takamina!” The squirrel barked which caused the tall girl to blush and dragged the squirrel away. While allowing herself to be dragged away, the still riled up Yuko stuck out her tongue at her ‘rival’. The captain felt challenged by the act but before she could follow the couple, a pair of hands came from behind and wrapped themselves on the captain’s waist. Somehow Atsuko, who felt that she had seen enough, had decided to take action.

“Mi-na-mi.” Atsuko breathed into Takamina’s ear, startling the poor captain. A flushed Minami broke free from the embrace and rubbed her ear fiercely, as if it was burned or something.

“Acchan! I told you to stop doing that! You know that my ears are very sensitive!” The captain scolding words caused Atsuko to pout.

 “But your reaction is just so cute that I can’t resist.” Atsuko replied. Minami looked away, her blush getting deeper.

“Geez… Acchan, you’re just impossible sometimes.” Minami muttered. Atsuko didn’t say a word but linked their arms together, a pout was still on her face.  Both of them sat down on the nearby bench. For some reason, the captain could tell that something was off with her best friend. Concerned, the short girl asked what was wrong. Atsuko brushed off the question and absentmindedly played with Minami’s fingers. A worried Minami grabbed Atsuko’s hands and squeezed them lightly. The action seemed to have gotten Atsuko’s attention as the captain and the ace were now looking into each other’s eyes.

“Hey, tell me… what’s wrong?” Minami asked again. The intensity of the captain’s concerned filled gaze caused Atsuko to look away, slightly blushing.

You love how she cares about you.

Suddenly said a voice in the back of Atsuko’s head, answering her own question earlier of why she had fallen for dear Minami. Minami is a very kind girl. In fact, she is too kind that Atsuko felt that it was very cruel. The ace thought that if only the captain was less kind, then maybe, just maybe, Atsuko would not have fallen for the captain… that much. Reminded of her unrequited love, Atsuko felt like crying. She could felt her eyes getting watery so she buried her face into the captain’s neck so that the other girl couldn’t see the tears.

“Nothing’s wrong.” Atsuko murmured softly.

Takamina frowned. Clearly, something was troubling Atsuko and she had no idea what it was and damn Acchan won’t tell her what was wrong. As much as she wanted to know what Atsuko’s problem was, the captain knew when to back off and not push the matter further.

She will tell me when she wishes to do so.” Minami thought to herself.

Silently Minami wrapped her arms around Atsuko and started humming a random tune while rocking their bodies back and forth. That simple gesture managed to calm Atsuko down and the ace closed her eyes, enjoying the moment with her beloved captain. To Atsuko, it’s amazing how Takamina always knew what to say or do to make Atsuko feel at ease (although the captain herself didn’t know this fact, she was simply doing whatever she felt was right at the moment).

You love how she understands you.

That was another reason why she loved the short captain. A smile made its way on Atsuko’s face.

“What song are you singing?” The ace asked, still leaning on Minami’s shoulder.

“Hmm? Uh…. I don’t know. I just made it up, I guess? So it still doesn’t have a title.” Came the captain’s reply. Atsuko giggled at the answer. Seeing that her best friend was smiling again, the short girl smiled as well.

“Hey, hey, wanna help me come up with the title for my new masterpiece?” A chuckling Minami asked. Atsuko laughed too.

You love how she makes you laugh.

Minami can be such a dork sometimes, which gave Atsuko more reasons to love Minami. The captain’s antics never fail to lighten up the room. Unlike some idols who care about their idol image, Minami didn’t mind making weird faces or doing silly, embarrassing things in front of cameras. The girl would even let other members bully her if it will forge a smile on everyone’s lips, even though she was the leader. That is just how Takahashi Minami is.

“Don’t you think you need the lyrics first before you came up with the title?”  Acchan’s question got the captain to rethink her ideas.

“Eh?? Sou desu-ne~” Minami nodded her head and made a thinking pose. Atsuko watched her best friend with amusement. Without warning, Minami stood up, surprising Atsuko.

“Minami?” Atsuko called out. The captain turned around with a huge grin on her face. Minami grabbed Atsuko’s hands once more and Atsuko could’ve sworn that she was seeing stars in the other girl’s eyes.

“Let’s write a song together!” Minami exclaimed. The words took a while to sunk in and when they did, Atsuko’s eyes widened and she let out a big “EHHH????!”

“Come on, Acchan! You and I can write a song together! …. and maybe we can show it to Aki-P too. If we’re lucky, maybe he’ll like it and let us sing it for our stage performance or something?” Takamina said excitedly.

Atsuko stared at her friend for a good few seconds, debating in her head whether Minami was actually being serious or playing around. The idea sounded a little bit farfetched to Acchan but at the sight of a very fired up Takamina, who was she to say no? Even if Aki-P won’t like it, it will still be their song and Atsuko would definitely love anything that meant something to the two of them. And maybe…. Atsuko thought, she can get her love message across with that song. The ace had to try everything she can to win the captain’s heart, can’t she?

“No good?” Takamina’s voice broke Atsuko’s train of thoughts. When her focus was back at the captain, she saw that Minami was looking down? Apparently the long silence from the ace had lead the captain to believe that ace disliked the idea. Quickly, Atsuko waved her hand, trying to clarify that she didn’t actually object the song-writing idea.

“Iya~ Iya~ I was just thinking about it. I think that would be fun.” Atsuko said with a smile. This got the captain to pipe up again.

“You think so? I knew it was a good idea! Since I came up with it after all.. Hehe~” The captain not so bashfully said, making Atsuko broke out in laughter once again.  The captain then proceeded to explain her ideas and concepts of what their song should be to which Atsuko listened attentively.

You love how she makes you happy like no other.

The conversation made Atsuko forgot the pain in her chest. When it was just the two of them talking and doing things together, the whole world disappeared leaving only the two of them. And during little moments like these, Atsuko felt like Takamina belonged to her and her only. Now…. if only Minami would stop trying to hit on other girls (coughKojiharucough) and start looking at her direction instead. 

“Ne~ Minami…” Atsuko voiced out, leaning once again on her best friend shoulder. 

“Hmm? What is it?”

“What do you like so much about Kojiharu?” Her surprised reaction showed that the captain clearly was not expecting Atsuko to ask something like that.

“Uh… what do you mean?” The captain asked back with a frown on her face. A slight blush tinted Atsuko’s cheeks. She didn’t know what pushed her to ask Minami that question. Okay, maybe curiosity was part of the reason (She just had to know why!). Looking at anywhere but her best friend, Atsuko tried to explain herself.

“Well… You said that you’d choose Kojiharu as your wife and you’re always fighting with Yuko for her……” Atsuko trailed off before finishing her sentence with a “Why?”

The captain pondered at the question.

“I guess it’s because….uh…. she’s pretty?” Came the long awaited reply.

“She’s really a guy inside.” Atsuko shook her head, disappointed with Minami’s answer. Reluctant to give up, Atsuko shot another question.

“What about me?”

Takamina raised an eyebrow. “What about you?”

Atsuko closed her eyes and breathed in deeply before opening them again and stared directly into the captain’s eyes.

“Am I not pretty enough for you?” Minami’s face turned into ten shades of red at the question and looked away. Her throat felt dry all of the sudden.

“Haha… today sure is hot huh?” The captain laughed nervously while fanning herself. Her face felt warm and her body was starting to heat up too. Not happy that her question was unanswered, Atsuko cupped Minami’s cheeks and turned the girl’s head into facing her.

“Am-I-not-pretty-enough-for-you?” Atsuko repeated slowly. Takamina gulped. Words failed the captain. Instead, incoherent words came out from her mouth.

“Errr…. Uhhhh…. Ummm..”

Feeling that she won’t get a proper answer from the short girl, Atsuko let go of her hands and sighed. That sinking feeling emerged once more. Perhaps it was better if she just give up? But how? Can one just tell their heart to stop loving someone? Atsuko clutched her chest and stood up, facing the opposite direction from the shorter girl.

“Forget it. Forget that I ever asked.” The ace voiced out. Takamina could only stare at the girl’s back. She felt that she needed to say something but what? 

“Acchan… I-“ The captain was cut off when the Atsuko suddenly turned around and smiled at the captain. The fakeness of the ace’s smile caused the invisible lump in Minami’s throat to become bigger, and somehow… Her heart was wrenched in pain seeing her best friend like that.

“I… need to go. Gotta practice my drama lines. I’ll see you tomorrow!”  Atsuko said a little bit too quickly before turning around and walked away.

“Minami no baka.” The broken hearted girl wiped away her tears that were already falling freely on her cheeks.

That was it. She would let go of this one-sided love. There is no point in waiting for a tree that will never bear a fruit, right?  But even so…. Atsuko couldn’t imagine herself not loving the short captain. They had been together for so long and the feeling was already there since Atsuko can’t-remember-when. Throwing away 6 years worth of piled up feelings would not be easy.

Atsuko stopped in her tracks when she felt a tug on her right arm. She quickly dried up her tears when she realized that the captain had caught up with her. She did not, however, spoke up as she couldn’t trust herself to speak at the time. Instead, she just smiled at shorter girl, trying her best to hold back the tears although she knew that her puffy red eyes were a dead giveaway that she had been crying. Minami was wearing a frown on her face.

“Acchan…” Minami’s hand reached up to touch Atsuko’s wet cheeks but the ace swatted the hand away.

“Please… No more kindness. Let me let go of you.” Atsuko begged in her heart.

Takamina seemed to be at lost at what to do. A few moments later, the captain looked like she was having an internal struggle. The hand that was swatted away clenched into a fist and a solemn look replaced the confused look on her face. Then the captain did something that Atsuko wouldn’t have imagined in a million years –

Takahashi Minami kissed Maeda Atsuko on the lips.

TO BE CONTINUED

 -----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------


I'm going to leave you guys with the evil cliffhanger!  :twisted:  Err... I didn't plan for this one to be a 2 part story but it was too long (it just won't end!!) to let it be as a one part.  ;)  No worries though, I'll update soon! ..... I guess?

p/s: Honestly I think I did poorly with this one. Since I didn't plan the story properly.  :( So if you feel the flow of the story is a little bit weird, gomen! I'll try to make the 2nd part better!

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: Flean on July 18, 2011, 02:11:26 PM
somehow i almost in tears when i read this...   :nervous

this is really nice...  :twothumbs

please update soon...  :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: douya08 on July 18, 2011, 02:23:12 PM
yaaaaaaaayy~~ another atsumina fanfics...  :cow: :cow: :cow:

update soon please.. :mon yeah:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: blughise on July 18, 2011, 04:33:27 PM
YAh!!! Atsumina fanfics RULE!!!!!
Ohh Takamina and Acchan  :wub:
THANK YOU  and  UPDATE ASAP!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: kahem on July 18, 2011, 08:35:44 PM
Teaser!!!!!!!
But it's awesome I want the second part lol
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: AAAice on July 19, 2011, 12:14:13 AM
That's rare for Takamina to give Acchan a kiss. More like never.

I'll roll Takamina on the floor endlessly if she doesn't stop taking Haruna from Yuko.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: sorakamiya on July 19, 2011, 01:05:05 AM
yeeeaaaaaaaay takacchan fanfict  :cow: :cow: :cow:

nice story i like it... please update....  :thumbsup :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: Arakawa on July 20, 2011, 10:39:32 AM
O m g

This is amazing
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 20, 2011, 01:49:17 PM
Thanks for the comments!  :heart: I'm still working on the 2nd part of the story (along with another KojiYuu OS  XD) and I dont know when I'll get it done. Gomen! Please bear with me.

Flean: *gives tissue*
d_ruffi, sorakamiya, Arakawa, kahem & blughise: Thank you! I'll try my best to work faster!
AAAice: I'll roll Takamina on the floor too. LOL I'd roll anybody who dares to take Harunyan away from Yuko.  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/7: Impasse]
Post by: Haruko on July 21, 2011, 06:15:57 AM
im waitiiiiiiiiiing.. :D
Title: Story VI: Impasse Part II (AtsuMina)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 21, 2011, 07:31:57 AM
So......

Here's an update!  :mon fyeah:  Enjoy! :lol:

Story VI: Impasse Part II (AtsuMina)

Atsuko’s eyes turned saucers at the unexpected action and her body turned stiff. Her brain appeared to have undergone shutdown as it couldn’t seem to process what was going on. The kiss lasted for a moment too brief that Atsuko would have thought she imagined it if it weren’t for the burning sensation she felt on her lips and Minami’s bright red face. The dazed Atsuko touched her lips, wondering why in the world Minami had kissed her out of the blue like that.

“I uh… well… You looked unhappy.. So uh… I…. Ermm.. You….” The captain fumbled with her words, arms flailing around animatedly. The taller girl just stared at the shorter one, waiting for her explanation.

“.. Ano.. Yuko said that uh.. kisses can make people happy… so… I uh… I didn’t want to see yo- “ A pair of lips covering her own cut off the captain’s words and their situation was reversed.

This time, it was the captain’s turn to go all stiff and wide eyed. When she felt a pair of arms wrapped themselves around her neck, Minami couldn’t help but wrapped her own around the other girl’s waist too, pulling Atsuko closer. Her eyes fluttered shut and she tried to savor the kiss while it lasted. Once the other female pulled away, Minami opened her eyes to discover a dazed and a very flushed Acchan in her embrace. Atsuko’s lips were still parted and her breath was uneven, chest rising up and down in a slow, tantalizing motion.

Minami found the sight to be somewhat fascinating.

“Beautiful…” Minami breathed out, not realizing that she had spoken her thoughts.

A surge of happiness rushed into Atsuko’s heart. She still couldn’t grasp was what happening but she thank Kami-sama (and Yuko too, she guessed?) for whatever that was possessing Minami to do this because only heaven knows how hard to get a kiss from the shy captain. And now they had kissed twice in a day! Atsuko could have sworn she could hear fireworks going off somewhere. Could this be a sign from above that she should not give up on her love? Atsuko was not sure what fate had planned for them but Atsuko was sure as hell that she was not going to let this chance pass by.

“Minami… won’t you make me happy once more?” Atsuko’s voice was husky and seductive.

Minami, who was staring at Atsuko’s lips for quite a while now diverted her gaze upwards and caught Atsuko’s longing ones. Minami’s breath was caught in her throat. She gulped at the intensity and the hunger in Atsuko’s eyes. The fire in the ace’s eyes was burning Minami’s soul and for reasons unknown, Minami couldn’t look away… or perhaps, she didn’t really want to look away this time. Besides, how can one turn away from such a breathtakingly beautiful view?

As if there was a magnetic pull between the two, the distance between them began to diminish once again and….








“TAKAMINA!!!! What do you think you’re doing with my waifu!”

Minegishi Minami booming voice broke the spell that was casted on Takamina and the shocked captain jumped back a few feet away from the equally surprised ace. Blood pumping, heart racing, Minami felt like a deer in headlights, caught doing something she shouldn’t do.

“What-what on Earth just took place?” That was the only thing that came to her mind.

She looked at Acchan, who looked flustered and then at Mii-chan, who already had her arms around Atsuko possessively. Takamina glowered, she never liked how touchy feely her fellow No3b member with Atsuko (It irritates her, somehow) but she never paid much attention to the nagging feeling all this time. However, the act of skinship vexed her a little bit more than usual that day.

“Acchan, you alright? Did this midget pester you or something?” The ever playful Mii-chan jokingly asked her so called wife.

Poor girl didn’t realize what she just did, what she had interrupted. Atsuko didn’t give out any respond; she just stood there, allowing herself to be embraced. Bewildered that her favourite waifu didn’t reply to her greeting, Mii-chan pulled away a little to get a proper look only to found Atsuko glaring at Takamina as if challenging the captain to take action. Following the older girl’s gaze, Mii-chan was met with a furious looking captain. The young girl could tell that something was off.

“Why do I feel like I’m at fault here?”

A realization dawned on Mii-chan. The heavy atmosphere between the short leader and the girl she was hugging made Mii-chan wished she could undo the last few minutes that passed by.

“I walked in at the wrong time, didn’t I? Crap crap crap. What should I do? This is sooooo AWKWARD. Look at those two! Arghhhhh no wonder they always called me the third wheel. Gomen Acchan, Takamina!” Mii-chan panicked inside her head.

Casting nervous look back and forth between the two who seemed to be in a staring contest and slowly releasing her hold on Atsuko, Mii-chan silently prayed for her own well being.

“Hahaha I think I’ll just leave you two alone.. so uh… bye!” Mii-chan slowly tip-toed away from the scene but all of the sudden Atsuko’s hand captured hers, holding her firmly in place.

“Eh???? Acchan? What are you doing?!!” Mii-chan thought, her panic level rising.

“Stay.” Atsuko commanded, her eyes never leaving Takamina. The captain glanced down at the clasped hands and bit her lower lip. Mii-chan gulped.

“What’s with this intense situation??!! I feel like a hostage here.” She cried inside her head.

Mii-chan wanted to leave but Atsuko’s tight grip prevented her from doing so. Talking about the grip, it was starting to hurt as well.

“She’s killing my hand! I’m gonna be a one-handed idol! Kami-sama! Help me! I promise I won’t kiss/grope/harass any girls for… a week? Eh, chotto matte. A week is too long.... So.. Errr… 3 days!”  Mii-chan prayed.

As half-assed the prayer sounded, Kami-sama still accepted it anyway it seemed. The staring contest ended as Takamina stomped forward and broke off the hold Atsuko held on Mii-chan by taking Atsuko’s hand into her own and dragged the ace away from the Gachapin lookalike. Mii-chan blinked.

“Woah Takamina. Didn’t know she had that in her.” Mii-chan breathed in relief, glad that she was free from that uncomfortable position.

“Phew~ I made it out alive. Thank you, Kami-sama! And ouch, Acchan sure has a death grip. Must remember not to piss off that girl.”  Rubbing her bruised hand, Mii-chan watched in amusement at the scene in front her until the two girls’ back disappeared in the distance.

“Gambaro Acchan! I hope that Taka-midget would finally realize her own feelings.” Minegishi Minami cheered for her fake wife silently with a smile before skipping off to find a new victim, completely forgetting about her earlier promise with the high above.

 -----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

Takahashi Minami broke out into a sweat. She had surprised herself when she oh-so gallantly pulled Atsuko away from Mii-chan and now she had no idea where she was heading, what she was supposed to do. Things had gotten out of her control, from a simple act of comforting into….. This! Minami didn’t know what to describe the situation she was in now. Honestly, the captain felt somewhat challenged and Minami was unsure why she had this strange urge to prove something during her little glaring contest with Atsuko a while ago.

She felt that she needed to prove that Atsuko was hers.

Such possessive thought freaked Minami out. Where did that came from? Who was she to make a claim on Atsuko like that? Minami felt downright confused about her own actions and feelings, and it seemed like the main source of her confusion was none other than Acchan. Minami wanted to slap herself for kissing her best friend earlier too, among all the things that she could do. Damn Yuko and her perverted suggestion. Damn all those daily sexual harassments that were starting, if not already, polluted her mind. Damn Acchan for looking so kissable. And damn, that kiss easily was the best kiss Minami ever had.

“Damn the world!” The captain growled in frustration and pulled her hair, hard. She wished nothing more than to disappear at the very moment.

Warm hands stopped the girl from causing further damage to her scalp and two pairs of brown orbs met once more. There it was again, besides the concern over the captain weird behaviour; there was yearning in the ace’s eyes. Takamina felt somewhat guilty and looked away. She took in their surroundings and based on the piles of boxes and random items that were lying around, she recognized the room that they were in as the storage room. Perhaps the captain’s desire for privacy had made her unconsciously led the ace to that secluded room. They need to talk things over.

“I guess this place will do.” Minami thought.

The captain then carefully plan out her choice of words. Though she was still not sure what she was supposed to say, she didn’t want to hurt Acchan. That was the last thing she wanted to do. The ribbon lover hated seeing her dearest friend cry. She hated it even more if she was the reason of Acchan’s tears. After some quick thinking, Minami decided that she should apologize to Atsuko for kissing her and hopefully everything would be forgotten in time. However, before Minami could open her mouth to apologize, Atsuko’s lips crashed onto hers for the third time of the day. Minami couldn’t give a proper respond so she just stood there dumbly. The short haired girl broke the kiss and hugged the dumbfounded captain, burying her face into the other girl’s hair.

“If... you’re going to apologize... Please- stop it. I’m tired of this- us being like this.” Atsuko’s shaky voice tugged on the shorter girl’s heart.

“Acchan...” Minami hugged back.

“What... What do you want me to do?” The captain asked, voice merely above a whisper.

“YOU tell me what to do.” Replied Atsuko.

“EH??”

Atsuko placed her arms on Minami’s shoulders, keeping the captain at arm’s length. Eyes met eyes.

“I love you, Minami.” The ace said solemnly. “And no, I don’t mean the kind of love between friends. I’M IN LOVE WITH YOU. I wanna date you, I wanna marry you, I wanna have sex with you.” Atsuko continued. Minami couldn’t help but blush at the last few words. Damn, Acchan can be so bold sometimes.

“So tell me, Minami... Should I give up this feeling? Should I let you go and move on?”

By the time Atsuko’s words sunk in, the captain felt that her brain exploded from the amount of information taken. Acchan loved her. Maeda Atsuko loved her. For real! Her best friend was in love with her all along and after all these years she had taken Acchan’s love confession lightly, thinking it was Acchan’s idea of playing around. But then again, who could blame the captain? In AKB, the line between joking, fan service and reality was extremely thin that nobody could tell what was real and what was not anymore. For some reason, Minami believed that Atsuko was straight, that Atsuko would never fell for any of the members, including herself. At least, that was what Minami had told her heart.

Now that the truth had come out and it was not what Minami had expected it to be, her mind was blown away. Minami opened her mouth but no words came out, resulting in her making funny fish like faces. But Atsuko wasn’t laughing. Nope, the ace wasn’t laughing at all.

Eyes fixed on the captain, Atsuko was determined to end the impasse that was haunting their relationship. They had to move forward, no matter what. The only question left for Minami to answer was, would Minami choose to walk together with her? Or would they have to walk a different path?

“Ne... Would you give us a chance? Would you give me a chance?”

Minami looked into the pleading brown orbs in front of her. Never before she had seen Acchan looking so desperate, no, never like this.  Something in Minami’s heart stirred. The captain contemplated on the request. Should she? The thought of being in relationship with Acchan was exciting yet scary. When it came to her best friend, Minami couldn’t deny that there were indeed some... attraction. Acchan was a very pretty girl, after all.

There were times where Minami had imagined how it would be like, to be in a forbidden relationship with any of the girls. The endless joke about her being a man did get to her head in some ways, it turned out, and how Acchan kept going on and on about marrying her was not helping either; but it was merely in her fantasy. A fantasy that she occasionally dream of but would never wish it to come true because it would be too complicated if it did.

Apart from the fact that they were both girls, Atsuko was her best friend and that made things far more complex than it already did. Should their relationship didn’t work out in the future, what will become of their friendship? Minami didn’t want to lose one of, if not the best, friend that she could ever have. The way the two of them connected and understood each other was beyond the level of your normal everyday friendship. Before she met Atsuko, Minami thought that such friendship would only exist in doramas. Heck, even now the captain felt that she was in some kind of soap opera where the lead was confessed by the childhood friend. The only difference was, reality was million times harder and harsher. There were no guarantees that they would get their happy ending.

It was time to decide what the next chapter of their story would be. Minami searched deep into the eyes that had been watching her for the past 6 years for an answer, before she made the ultimate decision. Satisfied with what she had found, Minami closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She grabbed the shaky hands on her shoulder and gave them a light squeeze.

“That is somewhat ridiculous for me.” Minami said.

Atsuko tore up at the reply. She felt extremely foolish for having such hope. Maybe she was wrong in interpreting their kiss previously. Maybe Minami didn’t feel the same way as her at all. The ace bit her lower lip and tried to remove her hands but the captain held them firmly in place.

“...But I’ve done too many crazy things in life that ridiculous is normal and I’m a big idiot anyway.. Err I mean a small idiot? Therefore I may not make the wisest choice but.. Ah! Why am I talking nonsense here? Erm... Well... I guess, what I’m trying to say is..”

Atsuko couldn’t believe her ears. Was Minami really?

“...It wouldn’t hurt to try. Us, I mean.” The older girl finished off with a smile.   

Atsuko clasped her mouth with her hands as tears of happiness fell freely from her eyes.  Suddenly feeling awkward, the blushing Minami rubbed the back of her neck and looked down as if the floor was the most interesting thing in the world.

“So... uh Acchan... This means that you’re my girlfriend now, right?” The captain asked timidly.

The crying girl burst out into a small laughter. Taking her bestfriend-turned-girlfriend’s hand in one hand and wiping her tears with the other, Atsuko smiled her biggest smile ever.

“Hai!” The younger exclaimed happily.

Seeing how happy the other girl was, Minami felt that she had made the right choice. Any trace of doubts that she had earlier dissipated completely. She knew for sure that there would be obstacles in the future and things may not always be easy for the two of them. She also knew that there would be possibility that they might not get the happy ending that they wanted.

But what happy ending?

They are alive and as long as you are alive, there will never be an ending. You just have to keep on living and push on as things come your way. If Minami had to choose how she wanted her life to be, then Takahashi Minami would be more than happy to have Maeda Atsuko by her side, regardless what their relationship was. Minami knew that she would still have Acchan’s friendship even if things go wrong, she could see it in the girl’s eyes. That was why Minami decided to take the plunge.

Having the younger girl as a friend was already a blessing for dear Minami.

But having Acchan as a girlfriend?

Well... Let’s just say that’s a plus.


THE END

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

Angsty AtsuMina with Mii-chan as a cameo!  Poor Gachapin. :lol: But things turn out well in the end, ne?  :)

Seriously this one turned out to be way longer than I expected but it's good, I guess?  :mon dunno:

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: Flean on July 21, 2011, 07:49:33 AM
Awww... the second part is so beautiful~~  :farofflook:

I love your story~~  :twothumbs

Please write more beautiful story~~~   :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: kahem on July 21, 2011, 11:18:14 AM
Poor Miichan hahahaha
Takacchan yeah!!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: anoni2 on July 21, 2011, 11:22:09 AM
wohoho i feel sorry for Miichan but it turned out good!!! :lol:

now now, aint they cute  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: blughise on July 21, 2011, 02:10:43 PM
THAT was damn good XD!!!! SO nice and sweet AtsuMina Forever :inlove: :wub:!!!!! Thank you for the update :thumbup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: AAAice on July 21, 2011, 06:50:29 PM
OMG. *Tears of joy*  :cry:

LOLLAGE at Miichan's appearance. She needs to go to Mariko and be her hubby. :]]
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 21/7: Impasse Part II]
Post by: Haruko on July 24, 2011, 05:50:22 AM
the miichan`s reaction.. priceles.. like ..crap!! Im in the middle!! jaja
Title: Story VIII: A Peculiar Fairytale (MaYuki)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 25, 2011, 04:35:25 PM
Here's an update! Finally! This is set in AU, so it's a bit different that all the previous one that I had written. My break has ended so that means less time for me to write.  :( I'll try me best though.

With that said, enjoy!



Story VIII: A Peculiar Fairytale (MaYuki)

Long long ago, in a land far far away, there ruled a majestic kingdom that fame was known all across the land. The ruler of the land had a beautiful young princess, whose beauty later would make all the man who was lucky enough to cross path with her swoon at such lovely being. Her royal highness was given the name Yuki at the time of born.

After years passed and princess Yuki was at the age appropriate to be wed, she was engaged to the prince of the Miyazawa kingdom, prince Sae. The handsome, kind, and dashing Prince Sae seemed to be the perfect match for the beautiful princess. The prince and the princess were friends since childhood and were happy with the royal engagement. Onlookers would comment that the pair was a match made in heaven and everyone believed so, until one fateful night, where the castle was in uproar by a horrible, shocking incident.

The princess was kidnapped by the Dark Witch of the Forbidden Forest.

Mere humans stayed away from Forbidden Forest because it was… well, forbidden. It was said that only terrors and evils lived in the forest. Unimaginable beasts lurked in the dark shadow of the forest, waiting for their victims. It was also known that the master of all creatures that haunted the forest was the Dark Witch. Rumour had it that nobody really knew the identity of the witch as no soul had actually lived to tell the tale after meeting the witch. Now that their princess had been taken by the witch, the people of the Kashiwagi kingdom could only pray that the princess would be unharmed.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Princess Yuki woke up to find herself in an unknown chamber. Her thoughts were still blurry from the previous night. All that she could remember was being woken up by an unknown girl that had sneaked into her room in the middle of the night and the rest of the memory remained fuzzy. The princess was startled when the chamber door opened. A young girl walked into the room, and the princess eyes widened. It was the very same girl that snuck into her room.

“Hello princess Yuki, I am the dark witch.”

The young girl gave her greetings and the princess gasped, unable to believe her ears. The princess was not sure which fact was more shocking to her; the fact that she had been kidnapped or the fact that the fearsome dark witch was actually a young and (very) cute girl. The witch had a straight, long black hair that fell past her chest and white, porcelain-like skin. The princess thought that the other girl’s face was nothing what a witch would look like. On the contrary, the witch reminded the princess of a doll.

Oddly enough, princess Yuki was not afraid of the witch. Not even when the witch explained that the purpose of the kidnapping was to force the king to surrender his crown so that the witch could take over the throne. The young girl looked too innocent to the princess to believe that she would actually do all those gruesome things that she claimed she would. Seeing that the princess was not the least intimidated, the dark mage felt a bit unsettled. The princess was an odd one, she thought.

Suddenly an idea came to the mind of the witch and she smirked, creeping slowly toward the royal. The princess backed away, the aura that the witch was emanating at the moment caused her to panic. A spell was casted and the princess was unable to move. Straddling the princess who was pinned on her bed, the witch made her claim on her princess.

“You’re mine.”

The witch stole the princess’ first kiss.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Until the next full moon.

That was the period given by the witch to the king to dethrone himself. Should the king failed to comply with the witch’s demand, the princess’ life would not be spared. At the message send by the messenger, the nobles roared while the queen wailed at the fate that had fallen upon her only child. The king was forced to make his toughest decision yet, between a country and a daughter.

Amongst the chaos that had risen in the castle, suddenly a voice spoke up. It was none other than the princess’ fiancé. The brave prince came forward and kneeled in front of the distraught king, vowing to bring back the princess unscathed. The king took the prince’s words and sent out his best men to accompany the prince on the difficult journey to retrieve the kidnapped princess

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The princess watched in amusement as the witch focused intently on her drawing. The royal had found out several interesting things about the witch ever since her forced stay there, such as the witch’s love for drawing and the dark mage uncanny fondness over polka dotted things. The witch had also showed her around the forest and it was nothing like the stories that made their way to the princess’s ears. There was nothing in the forest that would intentionally hurt the princess.

The only form of assault that the princess received was a few stolen kisses from the witch, which the princess had gotten used to (yet the princess’ heart would skip a beat every single time their lips touched). Other than that, there was no harm inflicted on the princess. Though the princess would not say that the witch was a saint, the witch was not evil either. There was certain devilishness to the witch, surely, but the princess could see that the witch would not hurt anyone just for the sake of entertainment. All those rumors that she had heard about the witch were false. And those scary beasts that those villagers were terrified of? They were actually the witch’s pets and those creatures were quite adorable too, if the princess might add. Just like their owner.

The treatment that the princess received from the dark mage was not that of a princess but that of a normal person and that fact made the princess happy. The witch even gave her the nickname, Yukirin which the princess loved. The princess status had made the girl lead a lonely life. She had little chance to befriend people and those who were deemed worthy enough to be her friends were the royals of another kingdom, such as Prince Sae. The princess liked the prince and enjoyed his company, but the prince was not always around, always going off on adventures. More than often the princess would found herself sitting in her room, alone, wishing that she had gotten more attention from the people in her life.

Although it was not in the form that she had imagined, the princess got her wish. Being the witch’s sole prisoner, the princess had the witch’s entire attention. Finally the princess had someone who she can talk freely to, without the other person having to watch their words in fear of her father’s wrath. The princess felt that she had found the missing part of her life and not in a million years the princess would guessed that the missing part was the fearsome dark witch. 

Finally finished with her drawing, the witch yelled out triumphantly and eagerly showed the latest masterpiece to the princess. Seeing the bright smile that was on the witch’s face, warmth filled the princess’ heart and the princess hugged the witch from behind, causing the young girl to blush. The princess loved giving the witch surprise hugs like this because the other girl was too adorable not to be held. The witch leaned back into the hug and both of them were contented staying like that for a while. Enjoying the warmth of the smaller body, the princess decided that she did not want to be wed with the prince after all.

For the princess had fallen in love with the dark witch.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

In list of things that the witch had planned, love was not in it.

What started as her strategy to scare off the princess had became something out of her control. She did not expect that the princess would kiss her the first time she kissed the princess and nor did she expect herself to become addicted to those lips which tasted like honey.

The witch was not familiar with human contact, as she had been living by herself in the forest since her mother, the previous dark witch, passed away. Her only companions were the odd looking creatures that lived in the forest. No humans would come close to the dark place and those who did were too terrified that they would run away at even the slightest sound that the witch made. Therefore, the witch was somewhat fascinated by the princess who was the first human that she was able to have decent conversation with other than her late mother.

Sometimes the witch would bring the princess out for a walk in the forest, showing the princess all her favorite places. In return, princess would sing to her and the witch felt that the princess’ voice was one of the loveliest sounds on Earth. The witch enjoyed the random hugs given by the princess too for the hugs warmed her body and her heart. In fact, the witch would sneakily wrap her arms around the sleeping princess at night and basked in the girl’s warmth. All these little things made the witch grew fonder of the taller girl and without warning…

The princess had already taken hold of the witch’s heart.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The princess and the witch were resting on their bed with the witch lying down, her head on the princess lap. With a few hand movements, the witch had turned the ceiling transparent, enabling the two of them to see the clear night sky. The royal clapped, the witch’s ability never ceased to amaze her.  The witch smiled knowing her dearest enjoyed her little magic show. The pair gazed at the stars shining above them happily but then something caught the witch’s eyes.

The moon was almost whole again. 

A frown appeared on the witch’s forehead. She had been enjoying her time with the princess so much that the cause the princess was with her in the first place remained forgotten – Her revenge on the king. The witch had no interest whatsoever on taking over the throne, she had simply wanted to punish the king. The reason she had grew up in the woods was because the jerk king had banished her mother into the forest after a severe case of misunderstanding. Kidnapping the princess and the forcing the king to surrender his throne sounded like a good idea to the witch, was that not what other villain would have done?

Her desire for revenge had faltered bits by bits ever since the witch met the princess. The only thing that the witch wanted right now was to have the princess by her side for the rest of her life. The witch thought about that possibility and made her decision. If the princess agreed to live with her, then the witch would abandon her domination plan. As good as her new plan sounded, the witch was afraid too. She was scared that the princess would reject her. After all, she was the bad witch. Who in their right mind would choose her? But something in the witch’s heart told her that somehow, the princess would return her heart’s call. Just as the witch was about to voice out her wish, a loud voice calling out the princess’ name can be heard. Princess Yuki gasped. She knew that voice.

“Sae-kun.”

The princess rushed to the window and the confused witch followed. Certainly, it was prince Sae and his men at the bottom of the tower. The prince saw the witch and demanded that his fiancée to be released. The witch frowned. Was the princess promised to be married to the man below? The dark mage’s heart sunk a little; however, she would not give up her princess without a fight. Down below the witch flew and an epic battle begun. The princess ran all her might down the stairs to stop the fight, not wanting the two people she cared about to hurt each other.

The prince’s sword skills were proven to be of no match against the witch’s magic. A swing of the witch’s hand and the prince was sent flying. Princess Yuki who had finally arrived at the scene rushed to the injured prince side. The witch saw her beloved attending the young man and her heart broke. She felt that her power had left her, failing to cast her spells and charms. The prince took his chance and plunged his sword into the witch’s little body. The broken-hearted witch closed her eyes, accepting her death, for the world meant nothing for her anymore.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Neither heaven nor hell awaited when the witch opened her eyes. In lieu, the witch found herself in the castle’s prison, her wound was patched. Dumbfounded that she was not dead yet, the witch asked the guard why. The guard then told her everything, that the princess had insisted that the witch’s life to be spared and that the princess’ wedding would taken place the following day.

The witch felt confused and angry. Did the princess saved her just so that the princess could break her heart again? The witch tried to break free from the shackles that bounded her but her effort bore no fruit. It seemed that the shackles were specially made to prevent the usage of magic. Seeing that there was nothing that she could do, the witch cried for the first time after her mother had left her. 

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

On the day of the wedding, all the people of the Kashiwagi and the Miyazawa kingdom had come together to celebrate the happy occasion. Only one person who was not feeling the happiness that the others felt and that person was none other than the bride. On the princess’s mind there was only one person, a person who was not her husband to be. Even as she was standing on the altar, the princess could only think of the young witch. That was why, when the priest had asked her would she vow to spend her life with the prince, she was unable to do so.

“I’m sorry Sae-kun, but I’m in love with someone else.”

Her words unleashed a chaos in the chapel. The queen fainted, the groom could only stare at the princess in confusion, the crowds begun to speak among themselves about the scandal that had revealed itself while the disgraced king was furious by his daughter’s action. The angry father demanded the knowledge of who had stolen the princess’ heart. The chapel fell silent; all ears waiting for the princess’ answer.

Every soul present gasped upon hearing the name that came out from the princess’ mouth.

The king stared at his daughter incredulously. The princess kneeled down and begged for that she was to be free of that engagement and she was to be married to the witch instead. The ruler was in rage by the ridiculous request but seeing his daughter who had never begged for anything for her entire life was pleading her heart out to him, his fatherly side took over.  Even so, he must not neglect his duty as the king. The kingdom would not have the witch as part of the royal family. Hence the king forced the princess to make her choice. If the princess wished to be by the witch’s side, then the princess would have to leave the castle and live the life of a commoner. Upon the choices that were presented to her, the princess bit her lip and stood up.

With that, the kingdom lost their princess.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The princess’ heart ached at the sight of the weak witch in the prison. She entered the cell and went to the side of the girl that she loved so much. However, the princess backed her steps when she saw the hatred in the witch’s brown orbs. There was no love or affection present in those eyes. It was like the princess was looking at another different person.

“Came to brag about the wedding huh?”

The witch spat out, venom in her voice. The princess frowned. Had the witch not known about the cancelled wedding? The dark mage turned away, her heart wrenched in pain every time she looked at the princess’ face. She barked at the princess, telling her to leave. But the princess’ did not listen to the witch’s words. The princess daringly stepped forward and cupped the witch’s cheeks.

And the princess kissed the witch.

The stunned witch could only relish in the princess’ action, for she had missed those lips so much. When the princess pulled away from the passionate kiss, the witch asked softly.

“Why?”

The princess smiled warmly at the young girl.

“I love you.”

 ------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The witch was released from prison and she returned to the forest, together with her beloved Yuki. As they flew on the witch’s broom, the former princess asked the question that had been on her mind since she met the witch.

“What is your name actually?”

The witch was surprised by the question but then smiled. She increased the speed that they were going, causing the scared Yuki to hold tighter onto the smaller girl. The witch then shouted her answer into the wind.

“My name is Watanabe Mayu!”

And yes, they lived happily ever after.

THE END
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

How was it?  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: anoni2 on July 25, 2011, 05:15:21 PM
GAH so good story @_@

MaYuki   :ptam-shy:

poor Sae   :ptam-hbk:

and they lived happily ever after   :farofflook:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: blughise on July 25, 2011, 05:33:57 PM
LOL so cute
Yes, but don't worry, Sae I'm here for you XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: virgo_shaka on July 25, 2011, 11:25:43 PM
Great story. The first one in this morning I read and it turn out to be one of masterpiece. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: AAAice on July 26, 2011, 01:17:32 AM
I cried. I cried. Crying due to the beautiful story.  :heart: :heart: :heart: Too many wonderful words to describe this update.

You really are good!!! (Reminds me of my idol who has the same skill as yours) :] I worship you :bow: kaizoku-gal. AAAice is now your underling.  :twisted:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 26, 2011, 03:07:42 AM
 Thank you! All the comments made me go :ptam-shy: To be honest I don't think my stories are that good.  They seem to lack something? :nervous and I always mixed up the tenses  :lol: can't get that one quite right.  :lol:

I wanted to write an ongoing story but judging from my past experience, commitment is not really my thing. So most of my projects would be abandoned halfway. :nervous I'll try my best to keep this thread updated though  :lol: Just pray that my obsession with AKB48 would last for a good few years.

AAAice: LOL I dont think I'm worthy enough to have an underling  :nervous
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: hott3stson3 on July 26, 2011, 04:49:32 AM
Can i just say something kaizoku_gal....

I LOVE YOU!!!!   :mon love: :mon love:

Lol, I really love all of your shots!!!

Update soon!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: dark-atrox on July 26, 2011, 09:35:52 AM
oh...i'm loving MaYuki now  :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
...the story was so cute~
hope u write a tomotomo one-shot  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: kahem on July 26, 2011, 09:45:35 AM
It's the best fairy tale I ever read!!!! It's awesome!!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: pattinium on July 26, 2011, 06:20:14 PM
Ahhhhhhh I love this so much T///T
My heart hurt a bit when Mayu's hurt Goshhh
Finally, Mayuki is happily after >//< Love it Love it !!
Thank you so much for writing this AWESOME Mayuki fic T/\T
Love you Love You
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: cmze on July 26, 2011, 07:15:36 PM
love it....! :wub:



so cuteeeeeeeeee....!  :D


MAYUKI...! :heart:
 

 please update soon..!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/7: A Peculiar Fairytale]
Post by: yukofan on July 26, 2011, 11:12:28 PM
yeah, the best fairytale ever  :twothumbs
Title: Story VIII: Lovefooled (WMatsui)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 27, 2011, 11:35:01 AM
Thanks for all the  :heart: Really, you guys make my life happier.  XD

And to dark-atrox: TomoTomo is not really one of my OTPs but since it doesnt clash with my OTPs, I think I might give it a try? No promise though  :)

It's 27th of July! Happy birthday to Gekirara Rena-chan! (I don't know why but it's almost impossible not to like Rena after watching Majisuka. Or am I the only one who thinks this way? :lol: )

Anyway, here's an update to celebrate the day! Starring birthday girl and evil jailbait Jurina! It's super short though because I didnt plan to write WMatsui at all but since it's Rena's birthday, I feel obliged.  :lol:

Enjoy!!

Story VIII: Lovefooled (WMatsui)

Matsui Rena is a smart girl.

She knows how to get what she wants, how to please her fans, how to separate between work and personal matters. To put it short, Rena knows what is good for her. Her intelligence is proved in one of Shukan’s test episode where she had placed third in class.  Though the test does not prove much considering the fact that it was designated for a group of idols, still, it showed that Rena is not one of those pretty chicks without brains.

So yes, Matsui Rena is a smart girl.

That is the reason why she keeps on refusing Jurina’s advances - resisting every time the younger girl tried to kiss her, pretending to be unfazed when she sees Jurina all over other girls and Rena herself being touchy feely with fellow members except Jurina. Because Rena knows Jurina adores her a little bit too much and showing her affection will only lead her on. 

Rena also swears that she will not allow herself to fall for those puppy dog eyes, the pouty lips, the ever shining smile or anything that is appealing about the younger girl. All because she knows that getting too close to the girl who shared the same family name with her will only bring her trouble in the future.

She knows that getting herself involved in a relationship is not beneficial for her career. Rena also knows the fact that even if the agency allows the girls to date; the world will still frown upon such taboo relationship. Heck, even if Rena is a man, it will still be a crime. Jurina is still way too young, regardless how mature she looked like. Rena thinks that maybe, because of her age, Jurina is daring, fearless and does not give a damn about the world. Little Jurina still does not know how cruel the world can be. But Rena knows. That is why Rena has to make that difficult choice for herself, and for Jurina too.


Definitely, Matsui Rena is one smart girl.


As smart as Rena is, there is one thing that makes all that intelligence seems nothing.


For when it comes to love, there are only fools.


Perhaps, that is why whilst Rena’s brain is telling her all that warnings, none of them are registered in her heart. Although her brain tells her to look away, her eyes just keep on staring. Although her brain tells her not to care, her heart burns with jealousy.  Although her brain tells her to stop, her entire soul calls out for Jurina, and Jurina only.

Rena understands that it is wrong, but she cannot help herself. It is like knowing that eating too much candy will give you toothache or worse, diabetes yet you continued eating because you love it so much and not eating will lead to depression. That is how it feels like. The problem is, if it was just candy, Rena will do just fine.

But Jurina is better than candy. A whole lot better.

Indeed Rena knows a lot of things. But she does not know how to stop feeling giddy each time Jurina tells her that she loves her. She does not know how stop her heart from beating fast whenever the younger girl smiles at her. She does not know how-

“Rena-chan!”

A pair of hands covered Rena’s eyes, effectively blocking out her vision and her train of thoughts. The owner of the hands giggled from behind Rena. Rena smiled, fully knowing who the culprit is. The all too familiar voice instructed Rena to turn around and Rena did as she was told, eyes still being covered. When the limbs that were obstructing her view were finally removed, Rena’s world turned from pitch black into one full of colors. A small cake and a carefully wrapped present were laid out on the table in front of her.

“Happy birthday, Rena-chan.” The girl behind Rena wished, wrapping her arms around Rena’s waist. 

Rena’s heart bursts with overflowing happiness. She turned around to return the embrace and thanked the girl. The girl smiled, her dimples showing in all their glory and she urged Rena to blow out the candles before they melt onto the cake. Rena closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The girl reminded Rena to make her wish before putting out the candles’ flame.

Instead of wishing for her heart’s desire, Rena pleaded to the Gods for forgiveness, forgiveness for a sin that she is unable to stop committing. An apology that Rena knows will not be accepted, because not matter what she will keep on repeating the crime over and over again. She knows that she might burn in hell for this wrongdoing but…

Matsui Rena really has no idea on how to stop loving Matsui Jurina.

THE END
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

I'm still working on part III of I Dare You. From the looks of it, there will be a part IV too (How did that simple OS ended up becoming this long??  :lol:).

Happy belated birthday to Sayaka too! I had classes yesterday so I couldn't write anything and my 'wonderful' lecturers decided to bomb me with tutorial questions (Which I should be doing instead of writing this. LOL).  :thumbdown: So no birthday fic for captain akimoto.  :(

Till next time!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: immortal_K on July 27, 2011, 11:48:00 AM
For when it comes to love, there are only fools.

I agree  :thumbsup  Thanks for the WMatsui  :inlove:

Rena is just too  :heart: :heart:

Thanks you!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: virgo_shaka on July 27, 2011, 11:51:04 AM
I forgot that today is Rena's birthday. Happy 20th birthday, Rena. Andto the author, thank you for the fic. :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: AAAice on July 27, 2011, 01:04:36 PM
Noo, my Madam didn't do any for Capt. Sayaka. :[[ That's fine, that's fine. As long as you created the WMatsui I'm happy.

Waaa, my heart, my heart.  :heart:

Augh JURINA Y U SO YOUNG?!

Rena, age doesn't matter. xD

-

Does it mean you are rejecting me to be your underling? :[ Fine, I'll just be your underling from afar. :]
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 27, 2011, 01:18:55 PM
Does it mean you are rejecting me to be your underling? :[ Fine, I'll just be your underling from afar. :]
I'm neither rejecting or accepting you. What do one do with an underling anyway? LOL.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: RenaChii on July 27, 2011, 01:50:20 PM
Agree~ Rena is a smart girl~  :D
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: blughise on July 27, 2011, 02:53:34 PM
Yah...she is smart.....but being smart doesn't help when you're head over heels with someone......
anyways.....I love this story......please do write more about WMatsui......I wanna know what would happen next......UPDATE SOON!!!! XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: kahem on July 27, 2011, 11:02:47 PM
Come on Rena stop being smart and ecome stupid lol
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/7: Lovefooled]
Post by: ShibuyaDokiDoki on July 28, 2011, 12:25:49 AM
Ahhh even the smartest fall prey to love... ( - u -)

WMatsui and MaYuki! I'm in heaven! Heaven! I cam't wait for I Dare You III~!!!

Please write more~! (especially MaYuki and WMatsui please kekeke)~!!!!
Title: Story IX: I Dare You Part III (MaYuki)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on July 30, 2011, 08:12:14 AM
Ya-ho~ Did anyone missed me?  :lol: It's the weekend! Finally got a chance to sit down and write again. I should have finished this earlier but then I started to write different things and didnt get anything done.  :err:

Anyhow, this is part III! Enjoy~

Story IX: I Dare You Part III (MaYuki featuring Awesome! Yuko  :lol:)

Team B’s captain fidgeted in her seat. She had been trying to memorize her lines from the script in her hands but the task seemed to be harder than usual as her mind was distracted by other things, or rather, someone. That someone was also the one that she had been trying to avoid ever since that day in that very same room. She could not even look at the girl without images of them… doing things flashing inside her head. The captain even could still recall how good the smaller girl felt underneath her, the smoothness of her skin, the taste of her lips, and the sound of her voice moaning out the captain’s name…. Oh Kami-sama!

Kashiwagi Yuki shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts. Her body felt warm and tingly all over. When she looked into the mirror, she could see that her face was flushed.  The leader took a deep breath and placed a hand over her chest in her effort to slow down her erratic heartbeat.

“I seriously need to stop thinking about… that.” Yukirin thought to herself.

But it was harder said than done. Her relationship with said girl had evolved from complicated to… more complicated? Words cannot even describe what their relationship was at the moment. Sure, they still address each other as usual; however, there was this indescribable tension between the two of them that lead Yukirin to keep her distance. She had to, or she might give in into temptation again. Things became considerably awkward between the two of them.

The captain felt that it was wrong of her to think of the younger girl that way. Those dirty feelings were already there all along, surfacing from time to time but after that hot encounter, they had intensified to a certain degree that Yukirin could not ignore anymore.  It was like finally having a huge bite of that forbidden fruit that she had been nibbling all along. And she wanted more of that fruit… badly.

Alas, she cannot. She must not.

She didn’t get the chance to consume the whole fruit as their passionate activity was stopped by the sounds of the other girls heading back to the dressing room. Yukirin was somewhat grateful (and extremely frustrated, too) by the interruptions. She didn’t even want to think of what would have happened to them if they had gone all the way that day. Their current situation was already enough to drive Yukirin to the brink of insanity, anything further would definitely send the girl to the madhouse. The captain closed her eyes and sighed deeply.

“Something wrong, cap-tain?” A teasing voice asked suddenly.

Yukirin’s eyes snapped open and she was met with the infamous pervert of the group, Oshima Yuko, who was grinning mischievously. The taller girl frowned. Normally, she liked the girl standing in front of her but after seeing how touchy feely Yuko was with a certain someone earlier, Yukirin found herself getting irritated with the older girl’s presence.  Deciding that the brunette was one of the last things she wanted to see (at least for that day), Yukirin focused on the papers in her hands.

“Just some problems with the scripts.” The captain said coldly, hoping to drive off her sempai away. She really wanted to be alone for the time being. The effect was not quite what she had desired.

“Problems with scripts or…. I don’t know… Cyborg girl?” The younger shot a sharp look at the smirking Yuko. How did she? Yukirin stared incredulously at the short girl then something clicked in her brain.

“Oshiri-sisters. Damn it.”

She should have known that the girl would consult her butt-loving comrade about their problems. The knowledge made the captain a little bit restless. The faux sisters were too close to her liking.

“You should not get into people’s business.” Came the captain’s warning.

The older was not least intimidated by the glare that was directed at her. Instead, she flopped down onto the seat next to the annoyed captain. A smirk was still plastered on her face.

“I saw you earlier.” The squirrel-like girl spoke up. Yukirin bit her lower lip, trying to calm herself down. She did not want to do or say anything that she would regret later on in her current state of annoyance, although honestly Yukirin really would love to wipe off that smirk on perverted squirrel face. Rational thinking and her respect for the older girl stopped her from doing so.

“Didn’t expect you’d be the jealous type, hime-sama.” The captain gasped, eyes widening at the accusation resulting in a humorous facial expression. Always the reaction queen.

“I-I was not jealous!”  Yukirin tried to defend herself but the stuttering gave away her true feelings. Yuko laughed lightly and patted the younger girl on the shoulder. Obviously the older girl did not believe every single word said. The flustered girl swatted away the mocking hand, clearly disliking the way their conversation was heading.
 
“I.AM.NOT.JEALOUS.” The captain said through gritted teeth. Yuko rolled her eyes at the girl’s stubbornness.

“Anyway, shouldn’t you be worried that Kojima-san would run away because of your perverseness? If I’m her, I’d be sick of my girlfriend running around kissing or groping other girls.” Yukirin shot back at the older girl, her black side appeared. She was tired of being the one getting attacked. It was time to turn the table around.

“Kojipa?” The smirk disappeared and the short girl got into her thinking pose. After a few seconds, Yuko just shrugged.

“Nyan Nyan wouldn’t do that, she loves me very much.” The short girl said with a grin.

The way that the squirrel said the words with unshakeable air of confidence irked the captain even further.  Didn’t the older girl have any fear at all?

“How would you know?” The weather girl asked in a low voice, her head hung low.

Yuko noticed that the younger girl’s body was shaking and that her hands were gripping the papers so hard that Yuko was sure that the other girl would require a new copy afterward. 

“How would you know that she wouldn’t wake up one day and then realize that she didn’t want to be with you after all? How would you know that she wouldn’t decide to be normal and marry a guy instead?  How would you know that you would be the only one in her heart forever?“

The sudden outburst surprised Yuko. The older girl then realized that the questions were not just about her and Haruna. Those were the doubts that clouded the captain’s heart, the fears that prevented her from moving forward - Her insecurities.

“I wouldn’t know.”

Yuko’s expression turned into a serious one.

“I never asked Nyan Nyan for forever. I couldn’t. That would be asking for too much and downright selfish of me when I can’t promise her the same.”

The captain raised her head. The confused expression on younger’s face led Yuko to go on with her explanation.

“Isn’t it the same for the other party too? Tell me, would you be able to make a pledge that you will only love one person for the rest of your life?”

Yukirin fell silent, the words struck her hard. The answer is a definite no. No one could predict what will happen in the future. Yes, she could be very much in love today but what about 10 years from now? Would her feelings remain intact? The captain was so caught up about her own insecurities that she had forgotten that the other party was entitled to question her faithfullness too. The realization made Yukirin felt she was a complete jerk who only gave a damn about her self-interest.  A sense of shame washed over her. Briefly Yukirin wondered if she ever could be as loyal as the female in front of her, the one that had been declaring her love for the other woman for as long as she could remember. The older of the two then spoke up as though as she could read Yukirin’s mind.

“You know, there was a point where I had almost let go.”

Shocked, Yukirin stared at her sempai’s face. For some reason, she had always believed that the older girl‘s love for the cat girl was eternal, a kin to those fairytale love she heard as a child. Hearing from Yuko’s very own mouth that the older was close to giving up such picture perfect relationship was like breaking news to her.

 “Why… didn’t you?” The captain asked quietly.

A smile made its way on the older girl’s lips as she stared off into the distance, as if she was remembering a fond memory.

“She held on. During the time when I had lost my faith, she fought for us. She made me fall for her all over again.”

Noting that the younger girl was not giving out any response, Yuko brought her eyes back to the quiet girl. She laughed at the reaction queen who was awkwardly gaping at her.  After a while, the captain, probably realizing how stupid she looked like at that moment shut her mouth and look away in embarrassment.

“My Nyan Nyan is amazing, ne?” Still in awe, the younger girl nodded.

“I… Envy you. The two of you. Somehow… You made things look so easy.” The captain admitted shyly with a weak smile.  Yuko shook her head in disapproval.

“Iie. You’re wrong. It’s not easy, it’s never easy. But I thought to myself… If I don’t walk, how am I going to reach the other side? So I had to try. You’re an idol too, aren’t you? So you’d understand the meaning of ‘doing my best’ more than anyone else, right?”

Yukirin gave a weak nod. In the industry, those who only gave half-assed effort would never make it to the top. Contented that her kouhai understood the message that she was trying to get across, Yuko gave the captain another pat on the shoulder and stood up.

“Give yourself a chance. Give her a chance. Who knows? She might surprise you.” The older girl said with an encouraging smile.

Yukirin returned the smile, all her hostility towards the petite girl earlier dissipated into thin air. The squirrel was only looking after her juniors, although her method was somewhat peculiar. 

“Err... it’s not like I’m forcing you into anything but you understand what I’m trying to say right?”  Yuko added as an afterthought, scratching her not itchy head.

Seeing the squirrel incertitude after such bold talk, a small laugh escaped the younger girl. It was amazing how the woman was able to transform from being a serious sempai into a dork in such a short second. Oshima Yuko never failed to amuse people.

“I understand. Don’t worry.”

After exchanging goodbyes, Yuko finally left, leaving the captain to ponder on their conversation. Sometime later on, the door to the dressing room swung open to reveal the one that had turned Yukirin’s world upside down. Their eyes met and like always, those brown orbs made a surge of conflicting emotions to come over the captain yet this time, it was slightly different. Yukirin had made her decision.  It was time to stop running away.

Since the trouble started with a dare, another one shall end it all.

PART III END

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

The end is coming soon! Or will it?  :roll: :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: pattinium on July 30, 2011, 10:32:19 AM
Yuko-sama is awesome as always ><
Yuki has decided !! keke what'll gonna happen >//<
Thanks for making my day with Mayuki againnnnnnnnnn Love yaaa
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: fanyan on July 30, 2011, 10:58:35 AM
ADDSAHDFGHADASDASHAD
WHY STOP AT THE BEST PART?!?!?! 

But aww, Yuko's words. ♥ I love how she teased Yuki at first but eventually gave a good advice.
I can't wait for the next part~ ♥♥♥
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: immortal_K on July 30, 2011, 11:47:17 AM
Finally Yuki decides to stop running, but..... what a tease to end it right there

Now I really want to know what Yuki will do to bring us some Mayuki :heart:

Thank you for updating, can't wait for your next update  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: cmze on July 30, 2011, 12:32:10 PM
YUKO AMAZING AS ALWAYS....! :D

i can't wait for you to update...! :thumbsup

mayuki...! :heart:

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: kahem on July 30, 2011, 01:26:34 PM
Yuko FTW!!!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: RenaChii on July 30, 2011, 02:35:54 PM
COOL YUKO~!!  :twothumbs

GO YUKIRIN~!!  :yossi:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/7: I Dare You Part III]
Post by: AAAice on July 30, 2011, 09:51:41 PM
Quote
“You know, there was a point where I had almost let go.”

“She held on. During the time when I had lost my faith, she fought for us. She made me fall for her all over again.”

 :cry:  :bleed eyes:

My Yuko.

Gawd, I NEED MORE MAYUKI NOW.

-

LOL I don't know either. xD Fail. Haha. All I know is an Underling supports her Master. :]


Title: Story X: Can’t Say You (TomoTomo)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 01, 2011, 04:35:56 PM
Yossha~ another update!  :cow: This should go out to dark-atrox I guess, who had hoped for a TomoTomo OS.  :) LOL again, this is not in what I had planned but as I watched AKB vids... Damn Chiyuu you adorable thing!   :luvluv2:

Again, thank you for the comments and thanks!  :heart:

Enjoy!

Story X: Can’t Say You (TomoTomo)

“Ne~ Tomochin, who do you like?”

Itano Tomomi sighed at her best friend’s question. The girl had been pestering her with the same question ever since she slipped out the fact that she did harbor feelings for someone. 

“Just give up Chiyuu, you know I’m not going to tell you.” The fashion queen stated firmly causing the younger Tomomi to pout.

At the rejection, Chiyuu began to sulk while the older girl remained indifference at her friend’s childish behavior. After a few minutes passed by and still not receiving any response, Chiyuu was starting to feel restless. She hated the fact that once Tomochin decided to keep her mouth shut, there was nothing the younger girl can do to get her to talk. But it was also one of Tomochin’s qualities that Chiyuu loved so much; it was what made Tomochin so trustworthy. Share any secret with the girl and Chiyuu can be rest assured that no one else would have heard of it. Still, the fact that she had absolutely no idea who the queen Itano Tomomi was in love with was killing her.
 
“Tomochin~” Chiyuu cooed. She received a ‘what-is-it-now’ glance in return.

“Hinto! Hinto!” The younger girl pleaded. 

Tomochin rolled her eyes and raised the magazine that she was reading a tad higher, effectively covering her face. A sudden pressure on her thighs made her to take a peek at the other Tomomi. Eyes widened at the sight of a pouting Chiyuu straddling her. Despite the fact that it was not the first time Chiyuu did that to her, Tomochin still felt her face grew warm and pulled the magazine closer to cover her red cheeks. Dissatisfied that her best friend was ignoring her, Chiyuu pulled the annoying booklet from Tomochin’s hand and glared at the older Tomomi.

“Mou~ don’t ignore me chiyuuuu~”

Tomochin protested by reaching out for the magazine in Chiyuu’s hand but the angry girl threw the damn thing away and wrapped her hands around Tomochin’s shoulders, trapping the girl in her seat. From an outsider’s point of view, it would look like that Tomomi was seducing the other Tomomi although that was not really the case. Uncomfortable with the position that they were in, Tomochin tried to push off the girl on top of her but to no avail. Instead of the one who was doing the pushing, she ended up being the one got pushed back into the seat.  Chiyuu traced her fingers down from the shoulder that it was resting on to form a circular motion on the older girl’s chest before dragging them up to the parted lips above. All was purposely done in a slow, tantalizing manner. Tomochin’s eyes fluttered shut at the burning sensation on her skin and she could feel herself melting at the touch, strength slipping away. Then she felt Chiyuu’s warm breath on her ear, making her shudder as the younger girl whispered huskily, dragging every syllable in her sentence.

“To-mo-chin… o-shi-e-te-yo…”

The fashion queen almost succumbed after hearing that sweet honey-coated voice calling out her name in such fashion. When did innocent Chiyuu turned into a seductress? For a short moment Tomochin wondered if her friend was hanging around that perverted old woman too much. At the thought of Ohori, unpleasant feelings begun to rise from the bottom of Tomochin’s stomach and all off the sudden, all her missing strength miraculously came back. Her eyes snapped open and she gently pushed Tomomi away.

“Iya da yo!”

Tomochin squirmed out of her friend’s embrace and managed to break free when the younger girl lost her balance and fell down on her bottom onto the cold floor. Chiyuu rubbed her behind and huffed at her unsuccessful attempt. Tomochin was sure one tough cookie to crack.

“Tomochin stingy!” The younger Tomomi stuck out her tongue. Tomochin rolled her eyes. 

“Why are you so interested? It’s not a big deal... We can’t date anyway.”

“It IS a big deal because it’s Tomochin!” Chiyuu burst out, surprising herself and the girl in front of her.

The look on Chiyuu’s face made Tomochin felt like she was the bad person though she did not do anything wrong. Another sigh escaped the older Tomomi’s lips. She knew that she probably would regret her decision later on but seeing her friend looking like that, she had to do something.

“Alright, I’ll give you hints BUT I’m still not gonna tell you who it is.”

“EH??? Hontou? Yay~!” The other girl bounced about and clapped happily. Tomochin already regretted making that choice.

“Is it someone I know?” The younger girl asked excitedly.

After a moment of silence, Tomochin answered with a quiet yes.

“Someone from work?” A nod of the head was received. 

As far as Chiyuu could recall, Tomochin had never gushed about or spoke of admiration for any guy from work that would indicate the older girl was interested.  Chiyuu thought long and hard but she could not remember if there was any male from the company that would have made an impression on Tomochin. Chiyuu was not sure if such man would even exist! As she thought of that, suddenly one person flashed into her mind and a horrified look fell upon the girl’s face.

“Surely not that guy right? Well Tomochin did say that his loyalty was admirable… But no way!  Still… ”

“It’s not Inaba-kun… is it?” The disgusted look on Tomochin’s face made the younger Tomomi breathed in relief. If Tomochin did like the AD, Chiyuu had decided that as her best friend she was compelled to slap Tomochin into her senses. It was not like the AD was a bad guy or anything but… This was Inaba we were talking about! Queen Tomochin surely deserved someone better. Now that Inaba was definitely out of the consideration, the ones left would be… no one? They spend more time with girls compared to boys anyway.

“Eh? Chotto matte…”

A realization struck the younger girl. What if Tomochin was swinging for their team? Chiyuu clasped a hand over her mouth while the other hand was flailing around wildly. Her face was wearing the look of the one she had when she saw the girls doing their danso.

The older Tomomi stared at her friend as if the girl had sprouted horns. She had no idea what was going on in Chiyuu’s head that made the girl reacted like that. After Chiyuu had recovered from what seemed to be a spazz attack, the younger girl took Tomochin’s hands into her own and gazed at the older girl with a look that Tomochin could not describe as what.

“You should have told me that you like one of the girls!” Chiyuu exclaimed in delight causing Tomochin to choke on air.

“Wha-wha-WHAT?? What gave you that idea?” A smirk crept its way to Chiyuu’s face as she saw that the older girl was stuttering. Tomochin might be good at keeping secrets but lying was not one of the fashion queen’s best ability. Upon seeing the smug look that the younger Tomomi was displaying, Tomochin decided that she should bail out from the scene before any real damage was caused.

“That’s it. I’m done here.”

Face red, Tomochin pulled her hands out of Chiyuu’s grasp and stood up. She was about to walk out from the room but the younger girl was able to grab hold onto her wrist.

“Come on Tomochin~ you know you can tell me.” The understanding tone in Chiyuu’s voice made Tomochin to actually consider whether she should tell the girl the truth.

“Ne, ne, ne, who is it? Takamina? Sae? Acchan? Or… Is it Yuko? But she likes Kojiharu though… Oh, I know! Sayaka! Ehhhh… but she doesn’t seem to be your type… Is it-” Tomochin deadpanned at the younger girl’s overexcitement. Disappointment washed over the fashion queen and she left right away, completely ignoring the list of names that was coming out from the other girl’s mouth.

Tomochin shut the door behind her and leaned onto the wood.  She closed her eyes and laughed bitterly at the conversation she had with Tomomi a few seconds ago.  It was ironic, really.

“How can I tell you when I can’t say that it’s you?”


-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

The next update should be during the weekend, I think?  or whenever I finished any works that I'm working on. :lol:

to AAAice: LOL. Just keep on supporting my works. That would be enough for me.  :)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: blughise on August 01, 2011, 04:46:34 PM
Kawaii!!! TomoTomo couple XD
Update as soon as you can XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: immortal_K on August 01, 2011, 05:15:01 PM
THanks for the TomoTomo OS!

Please update soon
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: AAAice on August 01, 2011, 05:20:10 PM
:[[ Tomo~mi.

TomoTomo pair.  :heart:

Her laugh and her 'Chiyuu'.  :heart:

Eugh, Tomochin just say YOU!

-

Hai Madam I will!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: dark-atrox on August 01, 2011, 05:27:28 PM
Wooo~ did u write this one esp. for me?  XD XD XD
Harhar~ just say so and i'll give u bear hugz all the time  ;) lol jk
I always love TomoTomo, so thanks for lightening up my crappy day  :thumbup


PS: If you look closely, Tomochin's the tsundere type as well :lol:
Always fighting off chiyuu's advance....but then, Tomo~mi is the unwitting flirt,
....but if the camera wasn't focusing on them, she'd go all lovey-dovey with Tomo~mi :cathappy:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 03, 2011, 11:23:25 AM
No update till weekend, sorry. My assignments are piling up at the moment and today was pretty bad considering I screwed up my field practical.   :on blackhole: But I promise the next update will be a longer one. It's a KojiYuu OS that I worked on for quite some time but never got the chance to finish it. I just realized I didnt write enough KojiYuu despite it being my top two OTP  :err:

Anyhow, I've set up a tumblr for my fics! Check it out here -> Clicky clicky (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/).  :) There's an ask button where you can ask me questions or if you wanna make requests or anything. You can do all that at this thread as well but I'm trying to avoid spamming nonsense. LOL

to dark-atrox: Chiyuu is going up on my list and you gave me the idea to write TomoTomo, so... That happened. LOL And yeah, Tomochin is pretty tsundere-ish.  XD

With all that said, off I go! Assignments waiting  :imdead:

p/s: All the new fics/chapters are lovely!  :luvluv2: Too bad I dont have time to comments on all of them.  :on cloudeye:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: Kuji on August 03, 2011, 11:50:36 AM
I love TomoTomo, man, this thread is great for reading all those pairings I crave like no tomorrow (Mayuki, TomoTomo, WMatsui, Kojiyuu). :thumbup
 Plus since they're one-shots/fairly short they remain quite focused. I feel like I'm reading the concentrate version of the pairings.  :cathappy:
Poor Tomochin, Chiyuu is so oblivious and iNaBA, really? He was actually a suspect?
Now I'm worried that Tomochin will think back to Tomo~mi's relieved reaction at her response about Inaba as Chiyuu liking Inaba (and therefore glad that Tomochin doesn't). Tomochin, FIGHTING! ^^;
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/8: Can't Say You]
Post by: TakahashiJ on August 04, 2011, 11:54:00 AM
I just spotted you in tumblr :P. From jphip to tumblr.
*FOLLOWED* :D
Been a long time since i saw a TomoTomo fic. Awesome :) .
Title: Story XI: Summer Memory (KojiYuu)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 04, 2011, 02:03:25 PM
I knew I said there wouldn't be any update till weekend but what the heck, I finished this sooner than I thought.  :farofflook:

I think this is my longest one parter yet.  Hope you'll like it. :kneelbow:


Story XI: Summer Memory (KojiYuu)

She was doing it again.

Kojima Haruna looked out her window and the same thing filled her mind over and over again, like it had been for the past five years. Unknowingly, she found herself reminiscing over the very same memory; the one she had from her final year of high school - The summer break that changed her life.

It was a summer that she will forever remember in her heart. 

----- •ᴥ• --------- **Flashback – 5 Years Ago** ------------- •ᴥ• --------------

A sour look marred the beautiful face of 18 years old Haruna, who had been sent off to only-God-knows-where by her parents. She was against the whole ‘trip’, naturally, but her father had threatened to send cut off her allowance and her credit cards if she refused. The tall girl knew that she MIGHT had overspent the last few years and that her grades were going down the drain but her parents didn’t have to punish her like this. It was partially their fault anyway, Haruna thought. The girl had been spoilt from the day was born into the world. When your dad was one of the richest people in Japan, it was not wrong for her to indulge herself with some of the luxury right? Too bad her parents didn’t think so. As for her bad grades, Haruna defended herself by saying that those questions asked in exam were things that they never taught in school. Unfortunately, her reasoning fell on deaf ears. 

“It was for the greater good.”

That was what her father had told her, but young Haruna could not see any benefit coming from sending her off to the middle of nowhere, thousands of miles away from the city that she loved and grew up with. She should be at the beach with her friends at the time, having the time of her life, NOT being forced to live with her uncle over the summer. Until a few days ago, she didn’t even know that she had such uncle who lived so far away. Oh dear. 

Haruna sighed.

It had been at least 4 hours since she got into the car and there was still no sign that they were reaching their destination. Feeling that her bottom was starting to feel a little bit sore, she shifted slightly, now leaning against the car window. The bishoujo glanced outside. There were no signs of civilization yet. Just lots and lots of trees. And bushes. And a monkey swinging on one of the trees?

Haruna sighed again, her mood sinking deeper and deeper. Realizing that there was nothing she can do except stare off into space, Haruna decided that sleeping would be a better choice and closed her eyes. She prayed that by the time she opened them again, this would be nothing more than a silly nightmare.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

“Ojou-sama.”

“Ojou-sama, please wake up.”

Haruna stirred awake from the driver’s voice. Groggily, she rubbed her eyes and blinked a few times to clear her vision. When she had fully recovered from the drowsiness, she realized that the car had stopped and that her driver was standing outside, holding the car’s door open for her.

“Ojou-sama, we have arrived.” Informed the driver.

“Arrived? Arrived where?” Haruna enquired as she stepped out of the car and looked around.

Standing in front of her was a medium sized traditional Japanese wooden house with a huge backyard. Located beside the house were a small garden and a pond, Haruna noticed. It was a beautiful house, Haruna had to admit but still, it was nothing compared to her mansion back in the city. Before her driver could answer her question, the front door of the house opened to reveal an old man, probably in his fifties.

“Ah, you must be Haru-chan!” The man greeted. Haruna bowed her head in respect. Although Haruna never met the old man before, she deduced that he was her dad’s brother based on the adult’s uncanny resemblance with her dad.

“Hai, I’m Haruna. Please take good care of me.” The male laughed heartily.

“Now, now, no need to be so formal with me, Haru-chan. We’re family after all.” Haruna smiled back at her uncle, though the smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. Part of her was screaming ‘Home! Home!’ but she could only watch sadly as her driver unloaded her luggage and drove away. Her uncle seemed to notice her state of unhappiness and patted on Haruna’s shoulder.

“Cheer up, Haru-chan. I’m sure you’ll have a good time here.”

At that moment, Haruna didn’t believe a word that her uncle said. How can she possible be happy living in that place? She didn’t have any friends there and she couldn’t contact the ones that she had as well because her ‘kind’ father also decided to strip her off the luxury of having a mobile phone. Yes, 18 years old Haruna Kojima thought that she would spend the worst summer of her life in that little, peaceful village.

That was, until she met her.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The fateful first encounter was during Haruna’s third day at the village, which name she had learned as Ekebi village. Haruna was sitting under a tree alone, eating snacks. For the past few days she had been either following her uncle’s wife shopping for groceries or remain caged in her room. The tall girl would have like to stay on bed that day too but her aunt had shooed her from the house, telling that she should go out and make new friends.

“What new friends?” Haruna grumbled.

As she munched on her snacks unhappily, Haruna took in the scenery around her. At least the place was beautiful, Haruna thought. There were plenty of plants around and for the first time in her life, Haruna actually breathed in fresh air! The village was nothing like the polluted city. Pretty but lacking on the entertainment side, that was how Haruna would describe Ekebi.

Nearby to the tree she was sitting under, there was a field where some elementary school kids were playing ball on. Haruna watched the children ran around, kicking the ball. After a while she noticed that among those kids there was actually a teenage girl, probably around her age or younger. It was easy to mistake the girl as one of them from afar as the girl was not much taller than the kids.  The kids seemed to adore the short girl, seeing how they got along so well despite the difference in age. They were laughing and enjoying themselves so much that Haruna couldn’t help but smile at the sight.

Suddenly one of the kids kicked the ball too hard that it flew towards Haruna’s direction. The ball bounced for a few times before it ended up rolling near Haruna’s feet. Putting her snack aside, Haruna grabbed the ball with her hands and was about to throw the ball back to the kids but then she saw the petite girl was already running toward her. Once the girl stopped in front of her, Haruna thought that the short girl was quite cute from up close.

“Can we have the ball back, please?” The girl asked, smiling. Her dimples and her teeth reminded Haruna that of a squirrel.  Absolutely adorable.

“Sure.” Haruna smiled back and gave the ball to the girl. The girl beamed and bowed her head in gratitude.

“Thank you!”

Haruna responded by waving her hand and said that it was nothing to be thankful over. Nonetheless the girl thanked Haruna again and walked back to the waiting children. All of the sudden the girl stopped in her tracks and turned around, facing Haruna once more. She looked like she wanted to say something but a bit hesitant about it. A confused Haruna stared as the girl closed her eyes, took a deep breath and finally spoke up.

“Ano…. Would you like to join us?” The girl asked, blushing slightly.

Haruna blinked. The invitation had taken her by surprise but she decided to take up the offer anyway after some quick thinking. Haruna was not the sporty type, however, since she had nothing else to do and it was too early to go back…

“Might as well join them.” Haruna thought.

The tall beauty stood up and walked towards the short girl. Haruna giggled at how nervous the other girl looked.

“Let’s play ball!”

Upon hearing Haruna’s words, the short girl breathed in relief and grinned widely. She threw the ball at Haruna.

“Hey, what’s your name?” Haruna caught the ball easily and threw it back.

“Kojima Haruna.” The short girl took in the new information and repeated it, as if tasting Haruna’s name on her lips. Her smile grew even wider.

“I’m Yuko, Oshima Yuko. Nice to meet you.”

And that was how Haruna met Yuko.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

As the holiday progressed, Haruna had been spending more and more time with Yuko. Yuko was a bubbly girl and fun to be around, although she was somewhat of a pervert too (what others would consider as sexual harassments were only skinships by Yuko’s definition). The short girl had been showing Haruna around the village too and surprisingly, there were more things to do than what Haruna initially thought. Yuko would always bring her on adventures full of excitements and occasionally, those little escapades of theirs would mean troubles for the two of them (usually in the form of angry Takamina, the daughter of the village’s chief that Yuko liked to prank on) but all of them were harmless fun.

In short, Haruna’s days were never dull with Yuko around. Although she had only known Yuko for a short time, Haruna felt that they had been friends forever. Despite the clear contrast between their personalities and background, they just clicked. Something in their relationship changed later on, however. It occurred after about 2 and a half weeks after Haruna set her foot on Ekebi.

The trouble started with those three words.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

“I love you.”

Haruna stared at her friend. Yuko and her were playing at a nearby river and were enjoying themselves up until a couple of seconds ago, when Yuko confessed out of the blue. Haruna thought that she had misheard and probably imagined it but…

“I love you, Nyan Nyan.” Yuko repeated herself, a weak smile on her lips.

Never had hearing her own nickname given by the short girl would bring Haruna such pain. The tall girl was at loss at what to do. Surely Yuko was not referring to the love between friends, was she? There was certain seriousness in her tone that Haruna could not brush it off as playful love confession between friends. Awkward silence fell between the two girls. The only noise that can be heard was the sound of the pebbles hitting the water as Yuko threw them into the river. Suddenly Haruna felt it was hard looking at her friend. She faced away and twiddled the stick in her hand, making several holes on the ground.

“Since when?” Haruna asked quietly. 

Another silence. The older girl wondered if Yuko had heard her. She took a glance at the other girl every now and then to see that the younger was deep in thought.

“I’m not sure.”

 Another pebble sank to the bottom of the river.

“Probably the day you gave me back the ball at the field.”

There goes another one.

“The day at the field? But isn’t that…”

Haruna stopped poking the earth and looked incredulously at girl sitting next to her. Yuko had been in love with her since the day one? Haruna felt so blind. How can she not notice?

“I’m not asking for an ‘I love you’ back or anything though. Just figured that I should let Nyan Nyan knows how I feel.”  Yuko continued again, still throwing small rocks into the calm water.

“Yu-chan….” 

The younger of the two finally stopped what she had been doing and turned to look at the older one, wearing a smile. It was not as bright as her usual one.

“Nyan Nyan doesn’t need to worry though; I’d still be her friend.”

After saying that, Yuko stood up and suggested that they should head back on the reason that it was getting late, leaving Haruna with no chance to say anything about the confession, if she had anything to say at all. Words failed her.

For the past two weeks, the two girls had always held hands whenever they walked together. On that day, Yuko didn’t even try to hold Haruna’s hand as they made their way home.

Haruna’s hands felt colder, somehow.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

“Yu-chan, why do you love me?”

Haruna asked the question that had been plaguing her mind since the day at the river. The matter was not brought up anymore after that day and things had gone back to normal. As normal as it could be, at least. The two of them still hung out together every day and Yuko’s treatment toward her didn’t change the slightest but Haruna could not help but feel a little bit awkward.

Yuko lay down on the grass. They were at the field where they first met, star gazing. The squirrel-like girl looked at Haruna and smiled.

“I don’t know. I just do.” Haruna felt a bit disappointed at the answer. Was she hoping for a better one? She did not know. Yuko laughed at the pouting Haruna. She patted down the grass next to her, signaling Haruna to lie down as well. The tall girl followed and Yuko started talking again.

“Eto…. How should I explain this?” Haruna looked at her friend expectantly.

“See those stars up there?” The younger pointed at the sky above them. Haruna nodded slightly.
 
“Which star is the brightest to you?” Yuko’s question caused a frown to appear on Haruna’s forehead. She failed to see the connection between her question and Yuko’s question.

“That one.” Haruna answered regardless, pointing at one of the stars.

“For me it’s that one.” Yuko pointed to another star. The older looked at the star that Yuko had point out. Haruna frowned again. There was no way that star was brighter than the one she had chosen.

“You see, it’s different for everyone. The brightest star, I mean. For me it’s that one and for you, it’s the other one.” Yuko explained.

Haruna nodded at the explanation. But she still did not get it, how do all of that relate to her question earlier? Yuko giggled seeing her friend state of confusion.
“You’re the brightest star to me, Nyan Nyan.” Yuko said, gazing lovingly into Haruna’s eyes.

Suddenly everything clicked in Haruna’s brain and the girl blushed. She felt her heart was beating faster than normal. What is this feeling?

“I’m not sure if that explanation was any good though. Ahaha..” Yuko broke the eye contact and stared at the sky once again with a smile, her cute dimples showing.

Haruna understood perfectly, because…

The shorter girl’s smile was the brightest to her.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

It was one rainy evening when they first kissed.

Fully drenched in rainwater, the two girls ran to the Kojima’s. They were on their way back from the convenience store when downpour commenced. Quickly Haruna unlocked the door and both of them entered the empty house. Haruna’s uncle had gone out with his wife for a gathering at the next village, which meant that Haruna will be alone until midnight.

“Stay here Yu-chan, I’ll go get towels for us.” Haruna instructed.

The tall girl tried to dry herself off as much as possible before heading toward her room, carefully avoiding from dripping too much water on the floor.  Yuko stayed at the hallway and waited. After a few minutes, Haruna returned with the towel. The girl had also changed out of her wet clothes into dry ones.

“Here you go, Yu-chan.”

After handing the piece of cloth over, Haruna watched as the other girl towel herself dry. A slight blush appeared on Haruna’s cheeks when she realized that she could see through Yuko’s wet shirt. Her body began to heat up and she fidgeted uncomfortably. Noticing her friend weird behaviour, Yuko stopped what she was doing and turned to face Haruna.

“What’s wrong?” She asked.

Haruna became even redder now that she can see Yuko’s front. She shifted her eyes away quickly and handed over the change of clothes that she had almost forgotten about.

“Uh… These are mine so I think it will be slightly bigger for you but I guess you can wear them while waiting for your clothes to dry.”

“Ah, thank you!” The younger smiled.  Haruna’s heartbeat steadily increased, causing her to stutter her next few words.

“You-you’re welcome. You know where the bathroom is.”

Haruna breathed in deeply, trying to calm down her racing heart once Yuko disappeared into the bathroom. She flopped down into one of the chair in the living room and sighed. She had been thinking a lot about the girl in the bathroom and their relationship ever since the day of the confession but lately the girl became the sole thing occupying her usually empty brain. Oddly, Haruna also felt that Yuko seemed to have gotten prettier, even though she did not do anything to change her appearance. Whatever the reason was, lately Haruna found it hard to look away from her friend. Already more than once the tall girl caught herself staring at those round eyes, cherry lips, slim figure, well-endowed chest, honey thighs... Haruna smacked herself at such thoughts.

“Her perversion is rubbing off on me!”

At the word ‘rub’, more not-so-innocent thoughts came to Haruna’s mind and she shook her head furiously to drive them away.

“Nyan Nyan you alright?”

Finally aware of the face inches from hers, Haruna let out a yelp and pushed Yuko away with all her strength sending the younger girl flying across the room. Haruna was horrified when she realized what she had done.

“Oh my god, Yu-chan I’m so sorry!”

“Geez Nyan Nyan, are you trying to kill me?” Yuko rubbed her throbbing head, which had bumped onto the wall. She let out a sharp intake of breath when her fingers came in contact with the hurting part.

“Itai itai itai~”

Panicking, Haruna rushed over to her friend side. She examined Yuko’s head for any injury and was relieved when she saw no red substances flowing out.

“Luckily you’re not bleeding.”

“But it still hurts!” Yuko whined.

Haruna gave a small smile and brought Yuko’s head closer before blowing softly on the bruise.

“Better?”

Pink hue adorned the smaller girl’s cheeks at the affectionate action. After she recovered from the blush, Yuko then gave a cheeky grin and a wink.

“I’ll feel much better if Nyan Nyan gives me a kiss.”

It was the older girls’ turn to turn red. Yuko laughed at how easily it was to tease the girl, unaware of Haruna’s eyes on her. The laughter died down when Haruna cupped the younger girl’s face. With Haruna’s beautiful eyes boring into her own, Yuko felt her soul was being sucked out. The distance between them grew thinner as both female leaned in closer until their lips met.

Indescribable sensation exploded within their body, something close to the feeling of being electrocuted but not quite the same. It was pleasant, blissful, fiery, passionate and addictive. Nobody really knew who pulled the other closer but the kiss progressively turned deeper and deeper with tongues battling for dominance, limbs all tangled up with another. More articles of clothing made their way on the wooden floor. Sound of moans filled the air, along with noises of the rain hitting the roof. Desires to be connected, to be whole consumed them, intoxicating them to the point of no return. 

It was the sound of the thunder that snapped Haruna back to her senses. The kisses stopped, leaving the girl underneath craving for more. The older pulled away, distancing herself from the other girl. Yuko got up and was about to ask what was wrong but stopped herself upon seeing the state that her beloved was in. Haruna was curled up in a ball, head buried in her knees. Her entire body was shaking.

Euphoria was replaced with fears. Tears started to flow as the weight of the world crashed down on her. Yuko quietly wrapped her arms around the taller girl as Haruna sobbed uncontrollably. 

“I…I’m sorry, Yu-chan. I- I just can’t. I can’t do this. I’m really really sorry.”

A nod of the head. A crack of the heart that was unheard of. A sad smile.

“It’s- It’s alright. I… understand.”

It was that same rainy evening when they got their first heartbreak. 

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Summer break ended. And so did their relationship.

Yuko never visited anymore and Haruna was too afraid to make the first move. Haruna did not blame Yuko for the fall out of their friendship. She could not, not after everything that happened. Haruna’s summer reverted back to how it had started – Unhappy and lonely, even more so than before. She cried every night, wishing that she could see the girl for one last time before she returned to the city.

On the night before her departure from Ekebi, Kami-sama granted her wish, for Yuko came knocking on Kojima’s door once more. They walked in silence, both thinking of what can be said. Their feet eventually carried them to the place where it all began – The tree by the field.

“I’m leaving tomorrow.” The silence was broken by Haruna. The air still felt heavy though.

“I know...” A soft reply was given and the pair seemed to become mute once again.

Thinking that something needed to be done, Haruna gripped the hem of her shirt and was about to apologize but Yuko placed a finger on her lips, preventing her from saying anything. The younger girl shook her head.

“Don’t. It’s not Nyan Nyan’s fault. I should be the one to say sorry.”

Why on Earth would Yuko said it was her fault was beyond Haruna’s comprehension. She protested internally. Yuko did not do anything wrong. If falling in love was a crime, then Haruna was as equally guilty too.

“I said I’d still be her friend, but I wasn’t being a good friend am I? I avoided her for the past few days.“  Yuko continued. Haruna felt her heart sank to the bottom of an extremely deep ocean.

Haruna desperately wanted to say something, anything to the girl next to her. The older wanted to tell Yuko that she meant so much more than a friend to Haruna but what good will it do? Things could never work out between them. Her dad would disown her if the news that his precious daughter fell for a girl reached his ears.

“I came to say goodbye. It’s the least I can do.” Yuko’s voice was breaking as she said those sorrowful words.

Haruna bit her lip and closed her eyes, trying to hold back the tears that were threatening to fall. She did not want to cry. At least not in front of Yuko.

“…Will we ever see each other again?” Haruna asked quietly.

“Saa… Who knows? If it’s in our fate, then maybe we will.” Yuko replied with a weak smile. The older girl gave a smile of her own in return and intertwined their fingers together. Their hands fitted perfectly.

They sat there in silence and stared the stars above them, savoring the remaining time they had left with each other. Both knew that by the time the sky changed its color again, there was only farewell waiting.

That night was the last Haruna saw the girl who went by the name Oshima Yuko.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Kojima Haruna that returned to the city was no longer the same Haruna that had to be sent off to live in a village. In order to block out the pain of the heartbreak, Haruna had drowned herself with work. She had stopped going to parties too because none of those events managed to even bring out as little as a smile from her. Instead of having fun, she found herself getting irritated. Her parents were delighted with the change. Haruna’s grades improved drastically since and she graduated as one of the top students in her class.

----- •ᴥ• --------- **Flashback  ends** ------------- •ᴥ• --------------

Haruna sighed at the paperwork before her. Displayed proudly on her desk was a name plate with C.E.O: KOJIMA HARUNA printed on it.  She had come a long way from being a spoiled brat into the chief executive officer of her dad’s company. One would be joyful to have obtained such achievement such a young age but Haruna was nowhere near happy. A huge part of her was still left in Ekebi five years ago and it never came back. Not a day passed by without her questioning herself what could have happened if she had a little bit more courage back then. She regretted her decision of not taking a shot at love that summer.

She did try to look for Yuko by going back to Ekebi during the next summer break but failed. Takamina had told her that Yuko was not a native of the village and the girl was only around every once in a while, no one knew when her next visit to Ekebi would be. It was then only Haruna realized that there were many things that she did not know about her summer love. In all those time they had spend together, Haruna never asked about Yuko’s background and Yuko never did talked about herself. The fact that she had no idea on how to find the love of her life left Haruna devastated.

Deciding that she needed a break from work, Haruna went out to buy a can of coffee and took a stroll at the park nearby. She came across a group of kindergarten running around but chose to ignore them. She settled down on one of the empty bench in the park and opened the can of coffee she bought earlier. Frustration came over her as she thought about the piling papers waiting for her in the office. She shut her eyes and made herself comfortable on the bench, trying to relax her tired brain. She opened her eyes again when she felt something hit her legs. It was a ball.

 “Can we have the ball back, please?”

The familiarity of the voice was startling. When Haruna looked up to see the owner of the ball, she felt her heart stopped and she could only stare at the young woman that stood in front of her. The woman stared back until recognition hit her. She smiled. It was the same as the one five years ago, cute dimples showing and eyes as bright as the stars. It was like déjà vu. The scene from five years ago had replayed itself all over again. The differences this time, both of them were already adults.

“Hello Nyan Nyan.”

And that Haruna was no longer afraid.

THE END

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Till next time! Mata-ne!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: AAAice on August 04, 2011, 02:49:19 PM
I want to marry my Master.  :cry: :bleed eyes:

I cried the whole, it is a little exaggerated but I really did cry from their first kiss and heartbreak until the end. As much I am a Kojiyuu worshiper, it did broke my heart. :bleed eyes:

The ending... so so so beautiful.

"Hello Nyan Nyan."  :bleed eyes:

God, words are lost inside me. Everything is lovely(except for their separation)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: blughise on August 04, 2011, 02:55:10 PM
that was a really nice, a bit sad story...but they get a happy ending!!!
Really really nice!!!
Write more when you can
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: kahem on August 04, 2011, 03:44:53 PM
Tomotomo!!!! Tomochin such a tsundere lol I don't know why but recently I'm so into this paring ^^ I have 2 OS in mind hehehe
Kojiyuu is so sweat. I like the part with the stars
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: cmze on August 04, 2011, 10:15:29 PM
sooooo sweeet...! :cry:
i like it very much..! :D
please update soon..! :grin:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: Arakawa on August 04, 2011, 11:03:29 PM
SOBBING RN.

That was great.
Do you post your fics on tumblr? I think I've seen a few floatin around
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: kommcha on August 04, 2011, 11:17:18 PM
Your stories are amazing, especially the latest one. I love the way you ended the story by having that type of deja vu scene, tying up the story very nicely. Another part I must commend you is the tension you were able to portrayed for both sides. A great story overall.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 05, 2011, 03:05:48 AM
AAAice: I think I'm still too young to get married. XD LOL Jk jk
blughise & cmze : Thank you! :D
kahem: come on bring the tomotomo love!  :inlove:
Arakawa: Yup! I'm now on tumblr too! LOL
kommcha: You're new around here? :D Thanks for commenting! Really appreciate it. :)

I'll try to post another one this weekend. Hopefully.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 4/8: Summer Memory]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on August 05, 2011, 06:03:41 AM
Ah I love your one shots~

It was nice to wake up and see the KojiYuu fanfics you wrote, great way to start the day.

I was a lurker before and now I get to tell you how much I love your writing lol I don't really see TomoTomo fics, and not many where they're the main couple, so maybe if you do decide to continue that one shot, I'll look forward to it.
Title: Story XII: Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 06, 2011, 08:07:40 AM
Back for another update!  :yossi: Love me now and hate me later because I think it'll be quite a while before the next update. I have at least 3 projects needed to be completed before the upcoming week.  :depressed: But that's for me to worry about. If I can find time to write, maybe I'll post something too. But I dont know yet.

Kid_Alpha: I'll be definitely continuing that. No worries! :on asmo:

Onward to the fic! This can be considered as a special chapter for I Dare You. I made it based on this quote:
Quote
“You know, there was a point where I had almost let go.”
It's like a backstory on KojiYuu's relationship. But no worries if you don't like MaYuki, you don't need to read the rest of I Dare You, this story is good enough to stand on its own. :) 

With that said, enjoy! And have a blessed week ahead! :D




Story XII: I Dare You SP - Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)



Have you ever thought that you could hold on to something forever but then you realized that you couldn’t?

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

“Please give me a chance.”

That was what Oshima Yuko had said to girl that she had been in love with since she laid her eyes on the beauty three years ago. To Yuko’s delight, Haruna surprisingly had said yes and the two of them begun dating. Due to the nature of society, their relationship was kept secret. Not even the closest of friends knew what was truly going on between them. In the eyes of the public, it was still a perverted squirrel trying desperately trying to win the attention of the tall cat girl. Though in all honesty, there was not much difference behind the scene as well, except for the fact that Haruna had been more relenting to Yuko’s love assaults when no one else was watching. Sometimes Yuko wondered why Haruna had agreed to date her in the first place. Was it because the older girl felt pity for her? Yuko would like to believe that was not the case but that inciting voice in the back of her heard was slowly growing in volume making Yuko unsure of what to assume anymore.

Initially, Yuko thought she would be fine even if her Kojipa did not reciprocate the same feelings; that she would be content if Haruna would just let Yuko love her. In time, the petite girl discovered that the task was much harder than she expected it to be. It was eating her up inside knowing that she did have Haruna, but not Haruna’s heart. If their feelings were mutual, the taller girl had done an exceptional job at hiding hers because never had Haruna showed any hints that the squirrel held a special place in her heart. 

Beautiful. Mesmerizing. Enticing. Perfect. Unreachable.

Those were some of the words that Yuko can use to describe Kojima Haruna. But it was the last adjective that kept ringing in Yuko’s head, gnawing at her conscience. The strong willed idol had always believed that she could achieve a lot of things if she just set her heart out to do it, including winning Haruna’s out-of-reach heart yet she could feel that determination was slipping away as time passed by. Perhaps it was the increasing work stress that made her weak, or perhaps she was tired of how Haruna remained indifferent despite the change in their relationship status, or perhaps it was a combination of both factors that gave Yuko little strength to fight against the poisonous thoughts which had spread like wildfire in her brain. Doubts consumed her and her mind was clouded with one cruel, harsh realization.

No matter how far she reached out, some things will always be out of reach.

Yuko was not tall, she herself acknowledged that fact. However, never before she felt this short in her entire life.
All those thoughts had led her to in front of Kojima’s house in the middle of the night. Perhaps it was finally time to end the chase, she decided. The decision was not an easy one, and Yuko was certain that she would be retaining her feelings for Haruna for quite some time but she needed something to help her to move on. And letting the older girl go was the first step.

Yuko did not know how long she had stood there thinking of what needed to be said until the voice of the girl she loved brought her back to reality.

“Yu-chan? What are you doing here?”

Every sentence, every syllable and every word that she had formed in her head vanished right at the sight of her beloved. She loved the girl so much that it was killing her to do this.

“I came to see Nyan Nyan.”  Yuko smiled weakly. Haruna stared at the shorter girl for a few seconds before taking Yuko’s hand into hers.

“Come on, let’s go inside.”

The small girl followed silently as Haruna led Yuko into the house and into her room. When they both were inside, Haruna gestured for Yuko to sit on her bed. The taller girl then knelt on both knees in front of her shivering girlfriend and covered her with a blanket.

“You’re freezing, Yu-chan. How long have you been standing out there?”  Haruna scolded lightly. Concern was apparent on her face.

The girl being scolded only stared at her lap and did not said a word. Yuko was still having internal conflicts on how to break the news, not knowing where to start. She was also afraid to look at Haruna in fear that it would melt her resolve.  When Haruna cupped her face and brought their foreheads together, Yuko could only close her eyes and basked in the warmth that the warm hands provided.

“Can’t it wait until tomorrow?” Haruna asked softly, her eyes closed as well. Yuko placed her hands on top of Haruna’s, pressing gently against them.  The younger girl sighed in content as she felt more heat seeping through her skin.

“I needed to see you…” Yuko breathed out and the couple slowly opened their eyes at the same time.

Two pairs of brown orbs met and were glued together, searching for answers in one another. Both girls were seemingly unaware that the space between them was lessening. Yuko momentarily forgot her purpose there as Haruna’s lips came in contact with hers. They moved their lips in a slow manner, yet each kiss was full of passion and emotions. Once they broke apart, Haruna rested her head on Yuko’s shoulder while the smaller girl took Haruna’s arms and wrapped them around her own waist, wanting Haruna to hold her close.  Haruna did.
 
“Stay… Don’t leave me Yu-chan.” Whispered Haruna. There was a hint of desperation in her tone.

The sudden request reminded Yuko of her intention of breaking up with Haruna. Why was she saying all this now? Did she already know? Yuko could not help but wonder. Haruna pulled away slightly to look into the questioning eyes.

“I don’t want you to leave me.” The older girl said in a soft but firm voice. 

Yuko cried in her girlfriend’s embrace. Her tears had flowed automatically at those words. Although they were not the powerful three words that she had longed to hear, they were enough to give her the strength to keep trying, to keep holding on. As Haruna shifted them both to lie on the bed, the crying girl kept repeatedly saying I love you’s over and over again as though as it was a mantra to keep her sanity. Haruna smiled at the girl in her arms.

“I know Yu-chan, I know.”

After that night, Yuko felt that it was okay for her to be short, to not be able to reach out for something that was beyond her capabilities because…

Her beloved’s hand was reaching out for her from the other side too.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

Before Yuko, Haruna had loved everything the same way, be it dogs, psp or people. Love was fairly easy if you go by Haruna’s definition. But Haruna’s belief was shattered when the squirrel came along and disturbed the peace in her life. Oshima Yuko’s existence made Kojima Haruna to think that there was other form of love as well. One that was not as easy as her love for animals or items. Her dogs or psp did not send her heart fluttering, nor did they make Haruna smile like an idiot to herself with just a mere thought. Only Yuko could do that. These little things led Haruna to conclude that the feelings she had for Yuko was more complex. And a whole lot deeper.

She thought that Yuko was annoying and somewhat strange at first. Later on Haruna grew accustomed to the girl’s odd behaviours and tolerated them. When exactly Yuko had won her heart, Haruna could not tell. The next thing she knew, she already found herself craving more of Yuko’s attention and getting jealous when the attention was given to someone else. Her eyes would naturally be drawn to the small girl every time she walked into the theatre.  If Yuko was not around for the day, Haruna felt that there were too few activities to do and though there were tons of other girls around, loneliness washed over her. The tall beauty would wonder whether Yuko would think of her even when she was not around. She wanted Yuko to do so.

Haruna loved Yuko, that was highly certain but expressing her affection openly was not the tall girl’s forte. Despite Yuko’s confession had sent her over the moon, all the reaction that Haruna could give was a simple okay. It was hard for Haruna to change her attitude toward the other girl all of the sudden after being indifferent at the advances for such a long period of time. The fact that Haruna was actually a shy person did not help the situation either. Unable to show her affection in front of other members, Haruna would wait for them to be alone but there was never the perfect timing. Usually it would end up either Haruna backing out at the last minute, Yuko’s perversion causing Haruna to be pissed off therefore ignoring Yuko or some random people barging in at the wrong moment. Since there were so many obstacles in her way of expressing her love, the least Haruna could do was to let Yuko do whatever she wanted. Haruna did try hard, for the sake of their relationship.

But something told her that she was not trying hard enough.

Haruna was not blind. She saw the signs. She saw how the fire in the other girl’s eyes was slowly dimming and how the smile was not as brilliant as before. She also noticed that despite the usual groping and kisses were going on as usual, unlike before, the other girl was more reserved in her assaults as though as she was afraid. Haruna knew that with the way they were, it was only time before Yuko finally grew tired of her.  Perhaps that was the reason Haruna was not surprised when Yuko had showed up at her house that night.

“Yu-chan? What are you doing here?”  Haruna still asked although she already had an idea why.

“I came to see Nyan Nyan.”  The weak smile on Yuko’s face made Haruna’s heart fell. It was heartbreaking to see the one she loved look so broken. Haruna thought hard of what to say as they climbed the stairs to her room.

“You’re freezing, Yu-chan. How long have you been standing out there?”  The bishoujo mentally scolded herself when she heard what came out of her mouth. She did not meant for the words to be in a scolding way but she could not help but feel worried as she noticed that the smaller girl was shivering due to the cold night breeze.  Seeing how Yuko was silent and seemed to be avoiding from looking at her, Haruna made her way in front of the quiet girl and bent down to stand on her two knees. She raised her hands to cup Yuko’s cold cheek and pressed their forehead against each other, slowly closing her eyes.

“Can’t it wait until tomorrow?”

The pain in her chest was unbearable. She might have saw this coming but that did not mean that she had expected for it to happen so soon. It there was another day for her to call Yuko as hers, then Haruna would take it.

“I needed to see you…”

Yuko’s answer was like thousand knives stabbing into her already hurting heart. The despair in the younger girl’s voice made Haruna felt so helpless, so selfish for keeping Yuko in that relationship. The older girl hesitated as to whether she should just set her beloved squirrel free or just stay being selfish. It was when she looked in her girlfriend’s eyes that Haruna made her final decision.

Selfish or not, she would be damned if she ever let Yuko go.

Her entire feelings for the other girl were placed into the kisses that they shared that night. As she held Yuko in her arms, Haruna pleaded for Yuko to stay by her side, not only for the night… but for the rest of her life. She could feel Yuko stiffened at the request and Haruna briefly panicked, thinking that she might have been a little bit too late. Refusing to back down, Haruna repeated her wish again, this time more firmly and by staring straight into Yuko’s eyes.

“I don’t want you to leave me.”

Haruna was slightly taken aback when Yuko had hugged her tightly and started sobbing furiously as soon as she said the sentence. Her heart melted at the continuous declaration of I love you’s . Once the emotional roller coaster ride was over, it came to Haruna’s mind that maybe, just maybe…

Being selfish was not so bad after all.

-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

The blinding sun that shone through the window caused Yuko to stir awake from her sleep. The unfamiliar setting reminded her that she was not in her own room. She tried to get up but the weight on her abdomen prevented her from doing so. Yuko looked under the cover to find Haruna sleeping on her stomach, using Yuko as a pillow. Giggling at such a cute sight, Yuko leaned down to place a kiss on Haruna’s forehead. The sleeping beauty opened her eyes and a smile made its way on her lips.   

“Ohayou.” Yuko greeted.

Instead of greeting back, Haruna shut her eyes again and snuggled closer. Yuko laughed at older girl’s action.

“As much as I would love to stay in bed with Nyan Nyan, we got work to do.” 

Eyes still closed, Haruna turned around and pouted. The pout was soon replaced with a look of concern the moment the taller girl saw her girlfriend’s face.  She reached out for Yuko’s cheek with one hand and caressed it softly, wearing a sad smile.  Yuko was puzzled by the sudden change of atmosphere. It took her a while before she realized that her eyes were probably still red and puffy from all the crying she did the previous night. The younger girl squeezed the hand that was on her cheek gently to signal Haruna that she was alright.

“Don’t worry. They’ll return back to normal soon.”

After saying that, Yuko pushed Haruna gently to get Haruna off her. Yuko slid out of the bed and was halfway standing up when Haruna pulled her back onto the bed, capturing the smaller girl’s lips with her own. Shocked was not enough to describe what Yuko felt caused by Haruna’s bold move. Every fibre of her being was stunned at the surprise kiss but she relaxed into the kiss shortly after, responding to Haruna’s passion with equal amount. It was a memorable moment for Yuko because it was the first time Haruna had initiated something like that. However, what Haruna had said following the kiss was even more memorable because on that sunny morning, Yuko finally heard the words that she had been longing to hear from Haruna’s mouth.

“I love you, Yu-chan.”

END
-----  •ᴥ•  -----------  •ᴥ• --------------- •ᴥ• ----------------

That's all for now! Until next time! Take care!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: cmze on August 06, 2011, 09:15:41 AM
you mede my heart melt...! :heart:

so cute..! i love it...!  :wub:

good luck with your projects...! everything is going to be just fine :thumbsup.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: crazywota on August 06, 2011, 09:20:15 AM
awww. pure love. don't worry yuko haruna loves you with all her heart  :heart:

i hoped this story is similar for them irl.  :nervous

i really loved your updates!! thank you  :cow: just a little more and i'll ask you to marry me. lol  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: Arakawa on August 06, 2011, 10:30:56 AM
SHAKING AND KRYING.

Your kojiyuu fics are pure gold
Title: Re: Story XII: Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)
Post by: Kuji on August 06, 2011, 12:44:50 PM
Story XII: I Dare You SP - Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)
It was perfect and brilliant. :farofflook:
Besides being a great background story to I Dare You it was also a good take on the typical dynamics of the Kojiyuu relationship, accurately pinpointing how Haruna must somehow contribute back to the relationship because as hardy as Yuko is, she still has her limits.

Thank you.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: blughise on August 06, 2011, 04:32:26 PM
this is really good!!
I feel like you captured Haruna's feeling in here!!! Haruna can be so complicated sometimes, she's so tsundere!
Really amazing! Good Job....
It's a good thing Haruna was able to convey her real feelings to Yuko before it's too late, and I don't want Kojiyuu to break up!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: AAAice on August 06, 2011, 07:16:47 PM
I should've read this after seeing something I did not expect from Kojipa. -.-

This... is utterly like a real thing to me. Ya know, the Kojiyuu is secretly dating and all. I hope too much. :/

Heh, Yuko why didn't you give up and leave Kojima alone in her... mad and confusing world? You fall on her beauty and perfection again. -.- (Bitter right now)

I CRIED AGAIN MADAM!!! :[[

Not know what to say anymore.

-

My Madam rejected me again.  :fainted: :err: Oh well, I guess, marrying you in my dreams would do. xD Or, I'll carve our names in a tree(EH?!). :]]]

LOL I'm young tooooooo. :]]

Focus on your projects first Madam. :] Good luck!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 06, 2011, 07:29:42 PM
Reply time!  :lol:
@cmze: thanks! I hope I'll do well with my projects too.  :)
@crazywota: LOL! Again, I'm still too young to get married!  :lol: but thanks anyway! :D
@arakawa: arigatou! ^^
@Kuji: Yup, our dearest squirrel needs something to keep her motivated ne?
@blughise: AHAHAHA tsundere Haruna is adorable though.
@AAAice: LOL I feel bad for rejecting you twice. >< Is the thing that's making you bitter the one I'm thinking of? Because if it is... I'm somewhat depressed too by it. -__- CANNOT UNSEE! Thank you! I'll try my best on my projects as well. :)     
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: AAAice on August 06, 2011, 08:05:34 PM
Yeah, you remind me of Haruna. Spurning me like she always reject Yuko. :/

Is it the... chuuuuu gif or the picture at least? If so, my relationship with the Kojiyuu is destroyed at the moment. Also, to her... Nyan Nyan.  :bleed eyes: :[[ All my happy chapter to be written is now... no sense to write.  (I'm sensitive when this sort of things happen) :[[

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on August 07, 2011, 02:35:47 AM
UGH ALL MY CREYS

I really did tear up reading this. ;_;

Funny thing though, I was secretly wondering if you were going to elaborate or make a side story on KojiYuu during I Dare You, well what do you know lol

I love reading Haruna's POV during KojiYuu fics, I don't know why. /shrugs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: yukofan on August 08, 2011, 03:38:45 PM
your fanfics are beautiful..especially the kojiyuu fics..Haruna's POV is  :cry: but, i' glad it's happy ending..
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 6/8: Unreachable & Selfish]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 23, 2011, 06:37:07 AM
@AAAice: LOL I'm a tsundere like Haruna. XD
@Kid_Alpha: Thanks~ HAHAHA. Can't leave out KojiYuu, can I?
@yukofan: Thank you!! ^^

It's been a while, did anyone miss me?  :on asmo: Sorry for being M.I.A for the past weeks, life has been busy.  :on drink: But I guess pretty much after today I'll have time sit down and write again.  :on GJ: So do expect updates within this week! Pray hard that it'll be fics on your favourite pairing. I'm not telling what will come out next.  :hiakhiakhiak:


LOL. My thread has been bumped into the 2nd page. Ouch.  :on cloudeye:
Title: Story XIII: I Dare You Final Part
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 25, 2011, 09:28:53 PM
As promised, a fic update! This is the final part of the I Dare You series. It's been so long and now it's completed :farofflook: Somehow, I feel kinda sad. LOL

Anyway, please enjoy the story!  :kneelbow:

And off we go! :pen_whirl:

Story XIII: I Dare You Final Part (MaYuki)

9 days, 4 hours, 3 minutes and 26 seconds.

That was what it had taken for Mayuyu to give up trying to talk to Yukirin regarding that little incident between them. Knowing that the captain was avoiding her on purpose saddened her. Every time Mayuyu opened her mouth to speak about non-work related matters, there would always be an excuse for the captain to be somewhere else. Even small talks on topics such as the weather, fashion or food were made impossible as well. There were times that Mayuyu had considered the option of cornering Yukirin just to get Yukirin to talk but she knew the older girl well enough to know that using force would only drive Yukirin further away from her.

Mayuyu hated the distance.

She hated more the fact that she could not do anything about it.  Yukirin being all distant was killing her mood more and more as days go by. Not even her favourite anime could lift her spirit up…. Well, unless Akiyama Mio somehow had miraculously came out from the TV screen. But there was totally impossible, of course.  Mayuyu felt like she was undergoing symptoms of withdrawal, and Yukirin was the drug. She had grown far too attached to the older girl and she blamed Yukirin for that. Yukirin had always did treated her differently compared to the rest of Team B - Ask anyone within the group and they would agree that the captain spoiled her too much.  How can you not like someone who made you feel like you were special? Besides, there was that unexplainable attraction too. That strange fixation that the younger girl had on the captain was what had always kept Mayuyu’s eyes being magnetically pulled towards the older girl’s direction.

To say that Mayuyu regretted what had took place that day, she was not. The petite girl had no regret whatsoever over that. If anything, she was more disappointed with the way Yukirin was acting. Perhaps it was a miscalculation on her part for thinking that Yukirin would have wanted the same thing as she did. Even if that was not the case, Mayuyu thought that Yukirin would not shut her off, not like this, at least. Yukirin didn’t even gave her a chance - didn’t even gave THEM a chance. Mayuyu could tell that she held a place in the captain’s heart, but like the nature of their current relationship, the knowledge was unclear. That day in the dressing room, Mayuyu was pretty confident that they would be able to put a full stop to their ambiguity and define themselves as real lovers.

It was ironic, really. That one time Mayuyu decided to be an optimist, it backfired on her.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

After 15 days, 7 hours, 9 minutes and 1 second of awkwardness and heavy tension, something surprising happened.

The captain of team B had willingly chose to stand next to the one that she had been carefully avoided for the past two weeks during a group briefing that afternoon. What was even more surprising was the fact that Yukirin had sneakily slid her hand down Mayuyu’s arm and linked their hands together, an action that the captain always did before the whole you-know-what occured. None of the briefing details were registered on the cyborg idol’s brain as her sole attention was focused on the older girl and the warmth she felt on her right hand.  Takamina’s voice became nothing more than a background noise as Mayuyu casted a glance at the taller girl every now and then in her attempt to solve the mystery called Kashiwagi Yuki. However, the captain natural expression remained unchanged throughout the briefing. The way Yukirin was acting, it was as though as what had took place between them for the past fifteen days never happened at all. Besides the strange way the captain was acting, there was also something different about the taller girl but Mayuyu could not place her finger on it.

Once they were dismissed and everyone started leaving, a tug on her hand caused Mayuyu to bring her steps nearer toward the captain. Mayuyu looked up and reflecting back at her were the eyes that could forever held Mayuyu captive. The intensity in those brown orbs made her throat felt dry. The captain looked like she was about to say something when they were interrupted.

“Mayuyu! What are you doing? Let’s go!” 

Hirajima Natsumi, the leader of the sub-unit Mayuyu was in was shouting from across the room, looking rather impatient. Come to think of it, Watarirouka Hashiritai did have a photoshoot scheduled on that day.

The look on Yukirin’s face showed that the captain was not too happy with Nacchan’s existence at that moment. A defeated sigh came out of her mouth as she loosened her hold on younger girl’s hand. Eyes darting back and forth between the two leaders, a reluctant Mayuyu finally released Yukirin’s hand after a few seconds of hesitation. No matter how badly she wanted to stay, work had to come first. Just as Mayuyu was about to leave, Yukirin’s hand caught her wrist.

“I’ll talk to you later.” The captain promised with a smile.

Mayuyu smiled back and held onto those words.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Yukirin’s later never came.

A frustrated Mayuyu threw her phone on the bed when she saw that there was no notification telling her that Yukirin had left her any call or emails. The device bounced off the mattress and fell onto the floor. Panicked that she might have accidentally broken her phone, Mayuyu rushed over to pick it up and breathed in relief when she saw that it was unharmed.  After placing her phone carefully on the bedside, Mayuyu flopped down on her bed and covered her face with her pillow before screaming her heart out. Although the act did nothing to help with her situation, she did felt much better afterward. The anime lover hugged the pillow tightly and let out a loud sigh.

Why must Yukirin taunt her this way?

The older girl had gotten Mayuyu hopes up earlier that afternoon and then cruelly left Mayuyu hanging with no form of contacts or whatsoever for the rest of the day.

Mayuyu held up the pillow that she was hugging and begun to shake it violently, as if the pillow was the girl by the name Kashiwagi Yuki.

“Yukirin no baka. Baka! Baka! Baka!” 

The childish action stopped when Mayuyu heard her mother called out her name, asking her to come down. The irritated girl growled. She didn’t want to be bothered so she planned to pretend not hearing anything. The plan was canceled when she heard her mom called out her name again, loudly this time. Grumpily, Mayuyu made her way out of her room and down the stairs. Her eyes widened as she saw what, or rather who, was waiting for her in the living room.

Talking to her parent was none other than the person who had left her feelings in disarray.

Instead of feeling happy to see the girl that she had been waiting to hear from, Mayuyu’s insides began to boil with anger. How dare the captain showed up at her place after leaving her feeling on edge for the entire day. Yukirin could have at least sent her an email, for God’s sake!

“Mayu-chan, why didn’t you tell us that Yuki-chan was coming?”

“It’s not Mayu’s fault, it’s mine. I came without telling her. I’m sorry for intruding at such hour, Watanabe-san.”  Yukirin politely answered in Mayuyu’s place, bowing her head slightly.

“No, no, no, it’s alright Yuki-chan. You’re always welcomed here.” Hearing that, the idol flashed her camera smile at Mayuyu’s mother. Mayuyu wanted to cringe at the sight.

“Mayu-chan, why don’t you bring Yuki-chan to your room? And Yuki-chan, if you want to sleep over tonight, feel free do so.” Mayuyu’s mother then bid goodnights to the two girls and retreated to the master bedroom.

Still furious, Mayuyu climbed the stairs to her room without saying a word. Once the door was completely shut, in all too fast motion, Mayuyu found her back pressed against the cold hard wood and her lips covered with a pair of warm ones. Just like that, everything was forgotten. The anger, anxiety, confusion, sadness and whatever mix of emotion that Mayuyu felt earlier was casted aside. Though it seemed unfair to Mayuyu that Yukirin got away with her actions with just a kiss but at the sensation of Yukirin’s lips moving against her own, all of those things didn’t seem to matter anymore.

How can this 3-D person affect her so much?

Mayuyu melted. The amount of raw passion that was included into the kiss was enough to turn her legs into jelly. If it weren’t for the fact that Yukirin was holding her by her waist, Mayuyu would have been on the floor as their kiss progressively became deeper and deeper. The two girls only broke the kiss due to the lack of oxygen. Faces flushed, chests heaving up and down, eyes dark with desires; there was no denying that both were mutually attracted to each other. 

“Was that your idea of talking?”

Mayuyu asked in a teasing manner once she had steadied her heartbeat.  Yukirin smiled guiltily. Clearly what had taken place a few minutes ago was not in the captain’s original plan.

“Gomen. I guess I just had to do that first.” 

The younger girl laughed softly at the answer. Yukirin pulled the smaller girl closer and Mayuyu was drowned in the taller girl’s scent. It was somewhat a mixture of vanilla and lavender. Very tantalizing.

“I missed you so much….” Yukirin breathed out. The sincerity and the longing in Yukirin’s voice made Mayuyu’s hands that were gripping on the captain’s shirt pulled on harder. The younger girl replied back by saying that she missed the older girl too. Yukirin lifted Mayuyu’s chin up with one hand and gave Mayuyu a soft peck on the lips. 

“Sorry for being such a jerk the past few days.”  The captain apologized.

The hand that was on the younger girl’s chin reached for the dangling, messy raven tresses and tucked them safely away behind the girl’s ear. Mayuyu, who felt her cheeks were getting warmer at the affectionate action, buried her face in Yukirin’s neck in her attempt to hide her blush. 

“You always have been a jerk… A jerk who doesn’t reply to my emails.” Mayuyu murmured. The words were scolding but the tone was a playful one. It resulted in a giggle and an apologetic smile from Yukirin.

“You’re still angry about that?”

Mayuyu did not reply straight away but shifted slightly in Yukirin’s embrace so that she was now leaning on the taller girl’s shoulder. The older girl watched in fascination as Mayuyu took one of her hand with her own and started playing with it absentmindedly, caressing the slender fingers with her thumb.

She intertwined their fingers briefly, let go and laced them together again.

“Maa… A little bit?”

Yukirin gave the smaller hand a gentle squeeze and brought it to her lips.

“Forgive me.” The older girl murmured her apology as she placed butterfly kisses on the fingertips.

“… But emails are so troublesome, you know.” The additional comment earned the captain a light pinch on her thigh.

“Tsk. Excuses.”

Unknown to Mayuyu, Yukirin had silently made a promise to herself to try harder in replying Mayuyu’s emails.

“Ne, Mayu?”

The girls by now had moved onto the bed for comfort and were now cuddling each other.

“Hmm?”  A half-asleep Mayuyu answered. The coziness of being held by her dearest captain made Mayuyu felt slightly drowsy.

“Up for a dare?” Yukirin continued while Mayuyu was fighting to stay awake.

“A dare?” Mayuru still replied although she already had her eyes closed, after finding much difficulty in keeping them open a minute longer, a moment longer, a second longer.

“Hai. A dare.”

The younger girl was uninterested. She had enough of the dare games they had. Look at what happened the last time.

“If you manage to do it, I’ll give you a reward.”

That bit caught Mayuyu’s attention. Her eyes snapped open and amazingly, she was not sleepy anymore. 

“Oh? What kind of reward?” Mayuyu asked excitedly, eyes shining with excitement.

Seeing the younger girl sudden enthusiasm over a possible reward made Yukirin wanted to laugh. Mayuyu was still very much a child at heart. 

“Complete the dare first then only you will know it.” The captain cunningly played with her words to tempt the other girl.  Her mission succeeded - the fish took the bait. 

“Okay. What’s the dare then?” Mayuyu felt challenged.

“I’m warning you, it’s not going to be easy...” A frown appeared on Mayuyu’s face. Was the captain trying to intimidate her?

“… Sometimes you may feel like you wanna give up in the future but I would love it if you wouldn’t quit halfway. And this dare has no time limit so you have to continue doing it for the rest of your life.”

Another frown appeared and the younger girl squinted her eyes in suspicion.

“Your dare sounds strange. What exactly do you want me to do?”

Yukirin’s eyes twinkled.

“Watanabe Mayu, I dare you to love Kashiwagi Yuki.”

The younger girl raised her brows at the dare, surprised. After getting over the initial shock, happiness flooded into her heart.  It was not an obvious declaration of ‘I love you’ but Mayuyu was a hundred percent sure that the captain had meant that behind the dare. Are they officially together now? Mayuyu pondered. Her thoughts slowly drifted from the word ‘official’ to ‘girlfriend’ to the things that lovers do and Mayuyu blushed. The thoughts made her want to kiss the captain again, and maybe do so much more.

“Say…” Brown eyes slowly traveled down “If I said that I have been doing that for quite a while now…” only to make their way to the older girl’s lips. “….Does it still count as dare completed?”

Mayuyu absentmindedly stared at that pink, warm, tasty, sexy flesh in front of her.

“Ah… In that case, I guess you’ll have to prove it to me then...” Yukirin noticed what Mayuyu was looking at but she was totally unaware that she herself was very, very slowly leaning downwards as she talked to the dazed girl. It was when only when Mayuyu’s face was just few centimetres away that Yukirin realized her doing. Their close proximity enabled the captain to feel and sense the face, nose, lips and exhales that was just a short distance away.

“… You know, just to make sure you really completed it.”

Mayuyu took the words as the green light to proceed.  She closed in the unforgiving distance between them and captured the lips that she grew addicted to. Unlike their previous kiss earlier which was rushed, raw and full of need, this time, it was slow, sensual and filled with emotions. The younger girl gently sucked on the elder’s lower lip and lingered on briefly before pulling away. Mayuyu wanted the captain to know exactly how she felt.

“Good enough as a proof?”

An anxious Mayuyu asked. However, her worries faded when she opened her eyes to find the captain looked like in a state of pure bliss.

“I think I’m going to need more proofs in the future.” Yukirin reopened her eyes too, and warm smile made its way to her face. “But for now, that will do.”

“So, what’s my reward?”

Mayuyu didn’t really need a reward, but since it had been promised, there was no harm in claiming what was rightfully hers.

“I’ll give you my heart.”

As happy as Mayuyu was with the reward, the cheesiness of that line made the younger girl giggled. 

“You’re so lame sometimes.”

Mayuyu smiled to herself as she circled her arms around Yukirin’s waist and laid her head on the taller girl’s chest. She closed her eyes and listened to the soothing sound of her lover’s heartbeat.

“How do I know that you have given me your heart?” Mayuyu jokingly said.

No answer came. The hand that was continuously stroking Mayuyu’s hair stopped, leading Mayuyu to think that she might have joked about the wrong thing. A surprise squeal came out of younger girl’s mouth when Yukirin suddenly flipped their position and pinned her down on the bed.

“Shall I prove it to you too?”    

The older girl’s eyes were fueled with lust and wants as she said those words. Mayuyu unconsciously licked her lips at the view of a bold and daring Yukirin on top of her. Her breathing and heartbeat instantly quickened in anticipation of what the captain was planning to do.

“Oh, please do.”

THE END
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

How do you like the ending? Good? Bad? or do you feel trolled because I didnt write the hot scene in details? :wahaha:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: cmze on August 25, 2011, 11:19:30 PM
THANK YOU..! :D
i love it very much.. :heart
my mayuki so cute as always..! :inlove:
please update anything soon.. :cow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: akinyan on August 26, 2011, 01:11:41 AM
I FEEL TROOOOOLLLEEEDDDDDDD!!!!  :OMG:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: arisa03 on August 26, 2011, 02:39:04 AM
;D You epic you. You should write what comes after. 8DDDDDD Of course, *I* would say that of all people. 8DDDDDDD It was nice! <333333333333 Epically <3333 Kashiwagi-chan you, lame you. 8DDDD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: RenaChii on August 26, 2011, 07:48:30 AM
Ah~ i want to see the lemon part~  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: fanyan on August 26, 2011, 01:04:25 PM
OMG OMG OMG
CAN I LOVE YOU FOREVERRRRRR? <3333

Your MaYuki fics are really the best, have I told you that? <3333
I was smiling the whole time as I read this.
More please??? ♥♥♥
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 26/8: I Dare You Final Part]
Post by: pattinium on August 26, 2011, 01:43:36 PM
Nothing better than this !!! >//<
So sweet of Mayuki's ending !!! Love it Love it  :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub:
Thank you so much for this sweetness >//<
Title: Story XIV: By Your Side (SaeYaka)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 26, 2011, 09:30:29 PM
@cmze: Thank you! ^^
@akinyan: XD XD XD
@arisa03 & RenaChii: Sorry, but I'll leave what happened next up to your imagination. XD LOL
@fanyan: Yes you may. XD Thank you very very much!
@pattinium: Sweet is good, no?  :on GJ:

Another fic this week! :on asmo:

Something different this time, it's SaeYaka! Remember A Peculiar Fairytale (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg920676#msg920676)? This story serves as a sidestory as that one.

As usual, I hope that you will enjoy reading what I had written. :kneelbow:

Let's roll!  :pen_whirl:


Story XIV: An A.P.F. Sidestory - By Your Side (SaeYaka)

Once upon a time, there was a noble lady knight who served the Miyazawa’s castle.

Her strength rivaled that of a hundred men, her skills in swordplay ranked first in the realm and her wit in battle had led her to victory countless times.  Having all those remarkable combat qualities combined with her unwavering loyalty to the royal house, Akimoto Sayaka was simply the best knight that a kingdom could possibly have. However, beyond all those high reputation as the kingdom’s greatest protector, there lay a fact about her that many seemed to have forgotten.

Before the title knight was bestowed upon her, there was only a normal girl.

Like any other female, Sayaka had longed for the common girly things when she was a child – Grow up beautifully, fall in love, marry a handsome guy, and many other wishes.  Unfortunately for young Sayaka, God had graced her with a man-like built and physical strength that exceeded normal girls (and most boys, as well). Sayaka was shunned by the other kids because of that. Girls refused to play with her because, according to them, she was not pretty enough. Boys were afraid of her because Sayaka would beat them up if they tried to do something mischievous, most often in the form of stealing fruits from the Takahashi’s orchard. Sayaka had always had a great sense of justice, even at the time when she was too young to understand what justice really meant. Poor girl had spent most of her time alone, though occasionally, the daughter of the orchard owner, Minami, would came over to the Akimoto’s residence to play with her when the girl was not too busy picking fruits. Other than Minami, Sayaka had no other friends. Loneliness would knock on the door to Sayaka’s heart sometimes and during those times; she hated herself and hated the people above for making her so ‘ugly’.

Sayaka stopped hating herself after this one day.

She was on her way back from the Takahashi’s after chasing away several naughty boys. En route to her house, she heard shouts calling out for help. Her heroic instincts kicked in and she ran toward the source of the voice to be met with a girl crying by the river bank. When asked what was wrong, the sobbing girl pointed to her friend who was bobbing up and down in the water, desperately trying to stay afloat. Without another second wasted, Sayaka took off her shoes and dived right in to save the one in trouble. Once both of them returned safely on land, the boy that Sayaka had just pulled out of the river coughed out water and thanked his savior after calming down. Sayaka just sat there and watched as the girl who was crying earlier hugged the boy and then suddenly hit the boy on his shoulder. 

“Sae-kun you idiot! I thought you were going to drown for sure! I already told you not to play near the river! You know that we can’t swim! If something really happened what am I going to tell your parents?”

‘Sae-kun’ only grinned sheepishly at the girl’s scolding and brushed it off as if he did not almost lose his life a few minutes ago.

“Don’t worry Yuki-chan, I’m still alive. See? Thanks to this pretty girl over here.” The boy gestured at Sayaka.

Sayaka felt her cheeks grew warm. Nobody had ever told her that she was pretty before.

‘Yuki-chan’ sighed at her friend’s state of indifference over the tragedy that had almost taken place. Turning toward Sayaka, the girl shook Sayaka’s hand and thanked Sayaka for saving ‘Sae-kun’. Sayaka could only nod quietly, not sure of what to be said. ‘Yuki-chan’ then dragged the boy away, telling him that they should be getting back to the palace. The word ‘palace’ made Sayaka curious of the identity of the pair. Before Sayaka could ask anything, the boy who was reluctantly being pulled away shouted back at Sayaka.

“Pretty girl! Thank you for saving my life! I promise I will pay you back one day!”

Once again, Sayaka was left stunned by the pretty girl remark. As she watched the disappearing backs of the two kids she just met, a smile crept up to her face.

She couldn’t wait for the day where she would meet the boy again.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

The day came soon enough.

Only a week had passed since that incident and Sayaka was extremely surprised to see the boy sitting by the riverbank when she had to pass by river again.

“Pretty girl, where had you been? I’ve been waiting for you the whole week!”

Young Sayaka fell in love right at that moment. 

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

When Sayaka had saved the boy that evening, never in a million years would she thought that the boy was actually the prince of her country. But that was the truth and ‘Sae-kun’ was really prince Sae of the Miyazawa kingdom. The prince came to find her almost every day and the two of them would have fun, enjoying the time they spend together. Instead of being disgusted or scared by Sayaka’s unnatural nature, the prince had found it endearing. For once, Sayaka felt that she was being treated as a normal girl. Sayaka never felt happier. Not only had Sayaka found the companion that she had been longing for her entire life, she found someone that she loved too. 

Five years passed by too fast and it was almost the prince’s sixteenth birthday. Sayaka was met with a sad looking Sae when she arrived at the river bank one day. The prince explained that he was not able to come over anymore. The king had wanted him to start his training as the rightful heir to the throne and the training would take up too much of his time. Sayaka was terribly saddened by the news but she did not say anything because she understood. They lived in a different world. She gave the prince a handmade bracelet as a birthday gift and as a parting gift too. Just as Sayaka was about to walk away, the prince pulled her into one final embrace.

“I wish for you to stay by my side.”

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Fate is a funny thing.

What Sayaka hated about herself was what had brought her closer to her prince. After they had bid their farewell that day, Sayaka thought long and hard on how she could make the prince’s wish (and hers too) come true and how she could be with the person she loved.  The only solution was for her to enter the castle and for that, Sayaka made sure that she fully utilized what had been gifted to her. Sayaka didn’t have any other specialties, her built and her strength were the only thing that she was confident of. For two years straight, she trained and trained, built up her skills and master all the knowledge that a good fighter should knew.

By the end of the spring of the two years, Sayaka entered an annual fighting competition held by the palace where the winner would be awarded with the title of a knight. The prince was happy to saw her again and cheered her on. Glad that the prince did not forget about her at all, Sayaka had her heart set on winning. People were skeptical about her ability at first; giving hurtful comments such as how women are weak creatures and the like, but they soon ate their words after Sayaka had singlehandedly beat all the other contestants. Seeing the happy look on the prince after witnessing her triumph, Sayaka thought that being a strong girl wasn’t a bad thing after all.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Because Sayaka had now lived in the castle as well, after being appointed as the prince’s guard, she and prince Sae were able to be together again like before, resuming their friendship or maybe even closer. They were the perfect partners. United, they conquered unknown lands and expanded the Miyazawa kingdom. Both fully trusted each other with their lives and no secrets were kept in between them, perhaps, which was the reason why prince Sae decided to tell Sayaka the biggest secret that the palace held. A secret that must not be known by others other than Miyazawa families–

The prince was actually a princess.

The country needed a prince, but since there was no prince born into the family, the king decided to make a prince out of a princess. Prince or rather actually, princess Sae’s boyish look made the lie an easy feat to pull off and nobody suspected a thing. Sayaka felt cheated at first. Her prince was actually a girl. Her girlish dream was shattered by that revelation. Nonetheless, as the princess eyes stared hopefully at her, Sayaka realized that she was still very much in love with the person in front of her, regardless of the gender.

“I will always stay by your side.”

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Sayaka had made a promise and she intended to keep them for the rest of her life. Even though her heart was broken into pieces at the news of Sae’s engagement with princess Yuki, Sayaka stayed. Even though she was crying inside, a smile still formed on her face when Sae had told her about it.

When she heard that princess Yuki was kidnapped by the Dark Witch, secretly Sayaka’s heart rejoiced. However, her heart broke again when Sae announced the she will rescue the kidnapped princess. Sayaka didn’t want to be part of the rescue team but because of the promise, Sayaka still stood next to the princess as they fought their way to the witch’s tower.

Because of love, Sayaka endured it all. If it was for the Sae’s happiness, Sayaka would gladly to throw away her own.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

On the day of the royal wedding, Sayaka wished that she had died in the Forbidden Forest so that she wouldn’t have to witness the one she loved became someone else’s. She had congratulated Sae prior to the ceremony but she wanted nothing more than to take the words back and swept the princess off her feet, stealing her away from the event. The ceremony did not proceed without Sayaka silently praying that somehow, Sae would not make her pledge to take princess Yuki as a wife. By a strange twist of fate, Sayaka prayers were heard but to Sayaka’s shock (and everyone else as well), it was princess Yuki who had called off the wedding.   

Sayaka should feel happy with the strange turn of event but when she saw the princess that was left alone on the altar, her heart was burning in rage.  Sae didn’t deserve to be ditched like that. She walked up to where the Sae was standing and asked the princess if she was going to do something about the failed wedding but the princess just shook her head and smiled.

“Nah. Yuki-chan is in love, I don’t blame her.”

The knight was about to protest but the princess took the knight’s hands in hers and held on to them tightly, causing the furious knight to somewhat calm down.

“Besides, I have you by my side don’t I?” The almost groom flashed a childish grin.

It didn’t matter how many times it had happened before, Sayaka’s heart would still leap a little bit every time Sae said kind things like that to her. 

“Of course. For as long as you want me to.”

Sayaka smiled her biggest smile. Something told her that she might have a chance to get her happily ever after.

Who knows? Maybe she did.

THE END

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

OMAKE!

“Ne, Sayaka… I just thought of something.”

Princess Sae suddenly spoke up as she and the knight watched the runaway bride flew away riding the infamous witch’s broom. Sayaka remained silent while she waited for the royal to continue.

“Since I don’t have a bride now, and everyone was already prepared to have a wedding, it’ll be a waste wont it?”

 “Well yes… but there’s nothing we can do?”

“You’re wrong! There is something you can do!” The ever energetic cross-dressing princess replied enthusiastically.

“What?” Confusion hit the knight.

“You can take Yuki-chan’s place.”

“Eh?”

“Marry me.”

“EHHHH?????”

OMAKE END.

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

A bonus omake to make up for the short storyline. I could've have written longer but I didnt want this to exceed the main story. LOL

So how was it?


Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/8: By Your Side]
Post by: kahem on August 26, 2011, 11:59:03 PM
Yeah go! Sayaka marry Sae! ^^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/8: By Your Side]
Post by: Vanui on August 28, 2011, 04:45:58 PM
I just gotta say: Your fics are amazing~ I enjoyed reading most of them (not all, seeing as I don't really have the time eheh)! Keep up the good work~ :on GJ:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 27/8: By Your Side]
Post by: cmze on August 30, 2011, 08:29:09 AM
OMG! i love the way you did it..! :heart:
awww so cute all yours chapters are great!  :twothumbs
you make read about couples that i don't even care!  XD
thank you!  :grin:
please update soon! :bow:
Title: Story XV: Can't Say You.. Again (TomoTomo)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on August 30, 2011, 03:02:07 PM
Thanks for the comments and the thank yous! ^^

I'm back with another update! This is the continuation to the first TomoTomo fic (link (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=29899.msg923822#msg923822)) that I posted back then.

Enjoy~ :on gay:


Story XV: Can’t Say You… Again (TomoTomo)

You have: 1 new email.

Itano Tomomi flipped open her phone at the notification and read through the message she had just received. Her brows furrowed at the email content and after typing her brief reply, she closed the phone cover again with a sigh. She scanned the room for a particular someone and found that person sitting in front of one of the dressing tables at the opposite side of the room. Tomochin stared as the girl in question checked her phone, puffed her cheeks, turned her head at the fashion queen’s direction and pouted. The seemingly unsatisfied girl diverted her focus back on her phone screen and tapped furiously on the keypad. Soon enough, Tomochin felt the vibrations caused by the device in her hand. Another email was received. This time, instead of replying the email, Tomochin looked directly at the sender and shook her head, signaling a no. The female across the room pouted again.

Feeling agitated, Tomochin got off from her seat and walked out of the room, away from the source of her inner turmoil. She wandered around the building aimlessly until her brain finally decided on a destination - the rooftop. There was no other soul present on the top of the building and it was exactly what Tomochin had hoped for. She could use a few minutes of alone time.  The frustrated girl had her back against the rail as she sat down and closed her eyes, allowing herself to be soothed by the cool air brushing past her cheeks.

Her moment of peace was broken when her phone started to move again.

Another sigh escaped Tomochin’s lips and she reached into her pocket for the buzzing item. She expected that the new email content would be similar to the previous ones that she had been receiving the whole morning but her expectations fell short as the text displayed on the screen made her eyes widened slightly in surprise. The email was still from the same person but instead of random names in place of the message body, there were three words written. 

“Where are you?”

The fashion queen contemplated on what to answer. Should she tell? Half of her heart still wanted the space but the other half didn’t want to make the girl who waiting for her reply to be worried. After a moment of hesitation, a reply was given. While waiting for the girl to arrive, Tomochin lazily dragged her knees to her chest and rested her head on them. The sound of footsteps climbing up the stairs was heard not long after and the door to the roof creaked open. A head peeked through the swinging metal and a pair of eyes darted around the area until it found its target. Tomochin didn’t move from her spot when the door was swung entirely at last to reveal a nervous looking Kasai Tomomi.

Tomochin lifted her gaze to meet Chiyuu’s concerned filled ones as the newcomer slowly made her way to the one sitting down. The younger of the two Tomomis squatted down and quietly, she asked.

“Is Tomochin angry?”

If Tomochin was angry before that, her anger would have dissipated right away seeing the look on Chiyuu’s face. It resembled a little puppy that knew it had done something wrong and was now begging for forgiveness.  No normal human being living on this planet could stay angry at that.

Tomochin stretched out a hand and patted the younger girl lightly on the head. The older Tomomi then shook her head and gave a weak smile.

“Iie, I’m not angry.”

Although Chiyuu seemed to relax a bit after hearing those words, her eyes still showed uncertainty.  Tomochin removed her hand from on top of Chiyuu’s head and gestured for the other girl to settle down on the empty space next to her. When Chiyuu did, Tomochin had left her stunned when the older girl suddenly lay down on her side and placed her head on Chiyuu’s lap.

“I’m really not angry you know.”

A smile made its way on Chiyuu’s face. She was worrying too much after all. Even so, she still felt guilty. Her excessive level of curiosity had led her to continuously pester Tomochin about Tomochin’s secret crush and it had brought discomfort to her best friend. Chiyuu spoke out her apology but was quickly dismissed by the older girl.

“I told you that I’m not-“ Tomochin was cut off before she could finish her sentence.

“Chiyuu won’t ask anymore.” 

The girl on Chiyuu’s lap gaped and stared at the person who was staring back at her for a few seconds. In the end, Tomochin looked away with a soft ‘thanks’. Chiyuu noticed that the older girl was blushing but didn’t mention anything about it and just smiled. Tomochin stiffened when she felt Chiyuu started stroking her hair but shortly relaxed into the gentle touch. Eyes fluttering shut at the comforting action, Tomochin silently worded out her own set of apology as well.

“I’m sorry I still can’t say it’s you.”

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

“..sashidasu sono te wo
kasaneta futari wa
oshibe meshibe yoru no chouchou…”

Tomochin fidgeted uncomfortably as she watched the scene played on the television screen. She was over at Chiyuu’s place and it was the younger Tomomi’s idea to watch their stage DVDs. Tomochin regretted agreeing to that idea because right now, she was forced to watch the one she liked being sexually harassed on stage. What irked the fashion queen further was the fact that Chiyuu didn’t seem to hate it. At all! Actually, Chiyuu looked like she was enjoying herself a little bit too much performing that particular song. The ending made Tomochin cringed.

“You give away kisses too easily.” The comment slipped out of her mouth before Tomochin could stop herself.

The younger Tomomi paused the DVD player and frowned.

“What’s wrong with kissing?” Such innocent reply made Tomochin wanted to bang her head on the concrete wall.

“Kisses are reserved for people you really like.” As calm she could, Tomochin explained why Chiyuu should not take kisses lightly. She looked hopefully at the younger girl, praying that Chiyuu would understand what she was trying to say.

“Chiyuu do like them!” Stated Chiyuu in a defiant manner

The two Tomomis had a little glaring contest before the older one broke the eye contact and let out a defeated sigh. Chiyuu just wouldn’t get it would she?

“Nevermind. Just forget it.”  Tomochin grabbed the player remote and pressed resume.

Chiyuu felt like she was being treated as a child who wouldn’t understand anything even if you explained the same thing over and over again.

It was a very unpleasant feeling.

Taking the remote from Tomochin’s hand, she drew the older girl’s attention back toward her. 

“Tomochin kisses people too!” She retorted in her dissatisfaction.

The older Tomomi became flustered at the accusation.

“I don’t! At least not anymore!” Tomochin defended herself fast.

“But Tomochin still kisses Chiyuu!”

At Chiyuu’s last remark, Tomochin became mute all of the sudden and looked away, unable to give a proper answer without giving away her true feelings. The strange change in behavior puzzled Chiyuu. Why was Tomochin looking nervous all of the sudden?

“Just wait a minute. Tomochin didn’t like Chiyuu kissing people... Tomochin said kisses are for people you like... Tomochin still kisses Chiyuu…”

Chiyuu connected the dots together and a shocking revelation was made.

“OH. MY. GOD. It’s Chiyuu! The one Tomochin likes is Chiyuu!”

The knowledge sent a rush of excitement for the younger Tomomi. She finally knew the one who captured queen Tomochin’s heart! And without having Tomochin tell her who too! She smiled triumphantly and her heart leapt in joy, temporarily forgetting what the revelation would mean to their relationship.

“Tomochin likes Chiyuu! Tomochin likes Chiyuu!” Chiyuu happily chanted, clapping her hands.

A horrified look was on Itano Tomomi’s face. The cat was out of the bag. She tried coming up with a comeback to salvage herself from that uncomfortable situation but nothing came to mind no matter how hard she tried. Meanwhile, the euphoria had died down for the other Tomomi and her clapping slowly came to a stop.

“Tomochin likes….. Chiyuu.” 

The truth seemed all too surreal suddenly.

Chiyuu crept closer to the older girl, who was facing away and had her head hung low. She reached out for Tomochin’s hands and held on onto them.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” She asked softly.

Hearing the younger Tomomi stopped addressing herself in third person, Tomochin knew that Chiyuu was serious. Tomochin’s eyes were fixated on their clasped fingers. Tomochin had always liked Chiyuu’s hands. They were warm, just like their owner. Similar to how the younger girl’s body heat was making Tomochin’s hands warm, Chiyuu presence had melted Tomochin’s heart. Tomochin was unsure when she started to harbor more than friendly feelings toward the younger girl but by the time she was aware of them, she tried suppressing those feelings and hoped that they would go away in time.

“It’s just a silly crush. It’ll fade away eventually...”  Tomochin said with a sad smile. Her words were more of an attempt to convince herself instead of the other girl.

“NO!” The younger girl’s sudden outburst made Tomochin blinked. She couldn’t decipher the emotions that were reflected in the pair of brown orbs in front of her.

“Chiyuu doesn’t want Tomochin to stop liking Chiyuu…” Tomochin felt the slight increase in pressure on her hands as Chiyuu kept on talking.

“..So please… don’t stop liking Chiyuu.”

By the time Chiyuu was finished, Tomochin didn’t know what to feel. She didn’t know what to do or say either but the girl in front of her was already looking like she was about to cry that Tomochin couldn’t help but panicked.  Her eyes were starting to burn as well and Tomochin fought back the tears with all her willpower. Chiyuu inched toward the older Tomomi and rested her head on the slender shoulder.

“If Tomochin wants to be with Chiyuu… Chiyuu would be okay with it.” Chiyuu murmured onto Tomochin’s neck.

Not only had her body froze, time too, had stayed still for the older Tomomi. For someone who planned to keep her feelings forever locked in her heart and not confess at all, hearing that from her crush was… overwhelming. Tomochin freed her hands from Chiyuu’s grasp and cupped the younger girl’s cheeks. Their eyes met. Tomochin wanted to say out that she liked Chiyuu properly, but the words formed would not leave her mouth. One word did come out however, which made it sounded a lot like Tomochin was breathing out the girl’s name.

“Tomomi…” 

Chiyuu smiled at the usage of her given name.

“Chiyuu likes Tomochin too… A LOT!” Chiyuu declared her fondness over the older girl, adding the last two words enthusiastically as an afterthought. She needed Tomochin to know that Tomochin did hold a special place in her heart.

Tomochin laughed amidst her tears and pulled Chiyuu into a tight hug. Chiyuu returned the embrace and nuzzled into Tomochin’s neck. They stayed in that position blissfully until something crossed Chiyuu’s mind and she pulled away.

“Can Chiyuu kiss Tomochin?”

The older Tomomi instantly blushed at the question and looked away. She couldn’t meet the other girl’s eyes.

“Wha-Why do you ask me such embarrassing thing?” Tomochin stuttered out her words.

“But Chiyuu~” Chiyuu pouted. Her hands tugged on Tomochin’s t-shirt several times as she whined.

Tomochin ignored the pull on her cloth but stole a glance at the pouting girl, her blush darkened. Chiyuu stopped her actions when she sensed that her best friend was not submitting to her request.

“…no?”  She asked again yet she didn’t receive any reply from Tomochin. Tomochin didn’t look like she was about to do something too.

Chiyuu’s shoulder slumped and the pout was replaced with a sad face. She moved away, grabbed a cushion and hugged it. The younger girl remained silent as she continued to watch the long forgotten DVD or well, appeared to be.  Her eyes were glued to the television screen but her focus was elsewhere. Being rejected by Tomochin had hurt her feelings. Didn’t the older girl like her? And didn’t the older say that you can kiss the person you like? So why had Tomochin denied her a kiss?

“Tomochin is so confusing sometimes.” Chiyuu brooded.

Chiyuu broke her non-existent attention toward the screen and turned to look to her right when she felt Tomochin shifted. A sudden pressure on her lips had caught Chiyuu off guard and before she had any time to react to the kiss, it was over. Tomochin had pulled away as quick as she had leaned in. A flabbergasted Chiyuu stared at the older Tomomi, who had a cheeky smile plastered on her face (Tomochin’s cheeks were still a little bit pink, Chiyuu noticed).

“I didn’t say you can’t, did I?”

Chiyuu bit her lower lip at her best friend (or was it girlfriend now?) tsundere-ish behaviour. Tomochin was being unfair, toying with her feelings like this. Chiyuu’s features darkened as she plotted on how to get her revenge. Tomochin slowly backed away when she saw that Chiyuu was closing in on her. Her back hit the wall. There was no other way to escape.

“Just wait- wait a second!“ Tomochin held out her hands in her effort to stop the younger girl. It didn’t do much. Tomochin yelped as Chiyuu jumped on the older girl.

After that, Kasai Tomomi made sure that she would be able to claim the lips of Itano Tomomi.


THE END
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

So yeah, that's the second part. This took me longer to update than expected. ><


Now I'm not sure what to write next. LOL
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: blughise on August 30, 2011, 05:08:09 PM
So cute!!! :heart:

Chiyuu is definitely the dominant in the TomoTomo pairing :p :wub:
Tomochin so tsundere  :rofl:

So cute!!!

Thanks for the update
I'll be looking forward to your next update XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on August 30, 2011, 05:24:14 PM
YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS~ :heart:

Doesn't matter how long it took, the wait was worth it~!

Ah there needs to be more TomoTomo fics, I fell for this ship awhile back and it's so rare for them to be the main couple instead of the side one.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: Arakawa on August 30, 2011, 10:38:32 PM
That was really cute :)

----
You should write kojiyuu next ofc ^___^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: Haruko on August 31, 2011, 05:25:35 AM
tomotomo its no my favorite pair.. but.. this fic is cute :D i like it...

Yeah!! Kojiyuu 4ever :D
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: dark-atrox on August 31, 2011, 06:21:56 AM
TomoTomo  XD XD XD ne, ne you should write more fics about this pairing! :yep:
I love you...-r fics, lol its so cute and a bit of fluffy  :twothumbs
Forget about Atsumina LOL! jk  :lol:

Awesome update! keep it up!  ;)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: cmze on September 02, 2011, 10:27:05 AM
i like it very much!  :cathappy:
thanks for posting this! :D
please update soon!  :bow:
btw i heard you were injured..hope you get well soon!  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: kahem on September 02, 2011, 08:37:57 PM
Yeah more Tomotomo!!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: BlackRockAnon on September 05, 2011, 10:35:29 AM
Because of story 8, "A Peculiar Fairytale", I cried manly tears! It's rare to encounter such touching stories! Hence, I'd like to congratulate you for writing this excellent piece! :cry: :twothumbs

Fairytails are a good change of pace. All of the school/work related fics were getting to me. I really enjoyed reading it. Really good twist as well! If not for the [MaYuki] tag, I wouldn't have bothered continuing because honestly, I'm not much of a SaeYuki fan. :sweatdrop:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 30/8: Can't Say You... Again]
Post by: karomuwi on September 05, 2011, 01:53:51 PM
 :inlove: Totally LOVE your TomoTomo stories!!!! I love that couple!!! Can you please make more?  :w00t:
Title: Story XVI: Something Unspoken (AtsuYuu)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on September 10, 2011, 08:42:12 AM
@blughise: Yes Chiyuu is badass and Tomochin is total tsundere. xD
@Kid_Alpha: Sorry for the long wait. >< I tried to finish this earlier but got caught up with other things. LOL
@Arakawa & @Haruko: Thank you! I'll see if I can write mroe KojiYuu. Hahaha
@dark-atrox & @karomuwi & @kahem:Yes! TomoTomo deserves more love  :heart:
@cmze: Hey, thanks! I sprained my ankle last two weeks. But it's getting better now.  :)
@BlackRockAnon: Thank you!!  :heart: LOL I'm not much of a SaeYuki fan too.  :P

Back with another fic!  :on GJ:
This fic is dedicated to meiswota (who had requested it) and arisa03 (who ships Acchan/everyone :lol:)

It's an AtsuYuu this time. LOL. Dont say I didn't warn ya. :P There are implied KojiYuu/Atsumina as well, if that will make you happy. XD

If you have decided to give this fic a chance, onwards with the story! Enjoy!  :kneelbow:



Story: Something Unspoken (AtsuYuu)


An impatient Oshima Yuko paced about in a small, dimly lighted room. The room lights had long given out except for the emergency lighting which was not shining as bright as it should be. It was getting stuffy and warm in that confined place, evidenced by the small beads of sweats forming on the petite girl’s forehead. Yuko’s eyes glanced at the door at every few seconds for any signs that that it will open soon but so far, all she saw was two pieces of metal firmly glued together in their place.

Luck was not really on her side that day. 

Yuko’s sole companion in the space too little to anyone’s liking was Maeda Atsuko, who was sitting down on the cold floor with her legs stretched out in front and a bored expression on her face. The younger girl watched as Yuko moved back and forth in front of her, stopped after a while, folded her arms and tapped her foot like there was no tomorrow.

“Doing that won’t get us out of here, you know.” Atsuko pointed out the obvious.

The elder stopped whatever she was doing and sighed. She turned around and walked toward Atsuko before slumping into the space next to the younger girl.

“Damn, how much longer will it takes for them to fix this thing?” Yuko complained.

Atsuko shifted her eyes from the girl beside her to stare at the metal door that wouldn’t budge. How long has it been? 5 minutes? 10 minutes? Or was it 30 minutes? Atsuko was not sure but it certainly did feel like forever since the elevator broke down and left the two of them stuck in it. Waiting sure had its way to make the time move slower. They had already asked for help and the operator had said that the elevator would be fixed ‘soon’ but that promised ‘soon’ was apparently not soon enough. Damn liars.

“Beats me.” 

Atsuko let the weight of her body fell on her side as she rested her head on Yuko’s shoulder and closed her eyes, allowing her drowsiness to take over. If they were not going to be rescued anytime soon, she might as well make the best of their situation and catch some sleep. Work really had her drained and there was inadequate time for her to rest. She had photo shoots, drama filming, variety shows, rehearsals, concerts and tons of other activities listed on her schedule that she was deprived of a proper sleep lately.

A few moments later, Atsuko felt a weight on top of her head. It seemed that Yuko had also leaned onto the younger girl. They stayed just like that in silence and Atsuko could feel her consciousness slowly slipping away as the time passed by.

“I hate this.”

Before Atsuko could drift off to dreamland, Yuko’s voice pulled Atsuko back to reality. Her face scrunched up before she groggily opened her eyes. The ace still wanted that much needed sleep but sleep would not come easy if Yuko was going to keep on talking. They needed entertainment and the only form of entertainment they have was each other.

“You said it like you experienced this plenty of times before.” Atsuko commented lazily, still remained in her position. Yuko sighed again as a reply.

Another minute passed and both of them were now staring dumbly into spaces.

“I wonder if the others had already known that we’re stuck here.” Yuko spoke up once more.

“I think they should by now, since we already informed the security. Besides, how can they not realize that their number 1 and number 2 are missing?” The ranking joke earned a grin from Yuko. The senbatsu sousenkyou had always been a serious business within the group and hearing Atsuko cracking up a joke about their placing was refreshing. Atsuko thought for a short moment and then decided to tease the older girl.

“Don’t worry. I’m sure that Kojiharu would definitely notice that her favourite squirrel is not there.”

The shoulder that Atsuko leaned on shook slightly as Yuko stifled a laugh. Atsuko was one of the selected few that knew about the true nature of KojiYuu’s relationship.

“Yeah… I think so too.”

Atsuko didn’t see it but she knew that the elder girl was probably smiling to herself, with her dimples showing and everything. Atsuko smiled as well, she liked seeing those two together. They have something that Atsuko wanted to have too. Her mind briefly travelled to a certain short captain and her smile vanished. Would Minami notice her absence? Or would she be too busy taking care of other members to realize that Atsuko did not show up?

Atsuko’s heart was hit with a pang of jealousy.

“Must be nice, to have someone worrying about you.” Atsuko tried to say it in a nonchalant manner but the envy in her voice was obvious. Yuko peeked at the younger girl from the corner of her eyes and saw a sad expression on Atsuko’s face. The older girl knew that Atsuko had her eyes set on the AKB captain but as far as Yuko can tell, Atsuko’s attempts to woo Takamina had not yet resulted in them being in the state of relationship such as Haruna’s and Yuko’s.

“What about you and Takamidget? Any progress?” Yuko asked tentatively.

She was unsure if the issue would wound the ace’s feelings. Yuko waited nervously for Atsuko’s reply and even thought of changing the subject after not getting any but stopped when she felt the younger girl moved. From the movement that she felt on her shoulder, Yuko could tell that Atsuko was shaking her head.

“Minami is as dense as ever.” Atsuko finally expressed her irritation over her captain’s obliviousness. She sighed and then continued. “You know, sometimes I wonder why I fell for her in the first place.”

The defeated tone made Yuko felt sorry for the younger girl. It had took Yuko at least three years before Haruna and her were officially together and Yuko thought that was already hard enough, but Atsuko waiting for Takamina made that duration of three years looked like it was nothing. Suddenly, Yuko found a whole new respect for Atsuko. One usually would have given up long ago if they were in Atsuko’s situation.

“She’ll come around.” Yuko tried to defend her fellow short comrade. Atsuko fell silent for a couple quick seconds before muttering a quiet ‘I hope so.’

“Love is tough, huh?”

“It sure is.” Atsuko nodded, agreeing with the older girl’s comment. She lifted her head from Yuko’s shoulder at last and slumped in her seat. 

“Why can’t I have a love life like in those sappy romance doramas? Meeting that person, fall in love, get together and then live happily ever after.” Another sigh came out from Atsuko’s lips. If Atsuko’s life was really a drama, it would take several seasons of the drama just to get Takamina to agree going out with her. It was really THAT long.

Yuko snorted at the childish wish.

“That’s because they’re doramas. Real life doesn’t work that way.”

“At least you still have that whole meet, fall in love and end up together part.” Atsuko retorted. Somehow, she was sure that KojiYuu would end happily ever after too. Yuko laughed.

“Actually… Kojipa was not the first AKB girl I had a crush on. I didn’t end up with the one I wanted in the first place.” Yuko embarrassedly admitted. Atsuko’s ears perked up at the revelation. The younger girl didn’t know that there was someone else in Yuko’s heart before Haruna.

“Who was it?”

Yuko mentally facepalmed herself. She never planned to let anybody else knew about that little crush of hers. The laugh turned into a nervous chuckle and Yuko immediately looked away, finding the ceiling interesting all of the sudden. Atsuko raised a brow at the odd behaviour. Yuko was not going to be a spoilsport now, was she? Now that the elder had slipped out that interesting piece of information, there was no way Atsuko could be blamed for being curious. Atsuko kept her stare on the older girl, making Yuko squirmed uncomfortably under pressure. Finding Atsuko’s gaze was too overwhelming, Yuko yielded.

“Fine, fine. I’ll tell.”

Atsuko grinned triumphantly when the Yuko’s words reached her ears. Her heart beat wildly in excitement that she got to know something that others never did.

“It was you.” Yuko said queasily, her eyes casted downward on her clasped fingers.

Out of all the names that she had listed in her head, Atsuko did not write down her own name as one of the possibilities. Therefore when Yuko had said that, Atsuko was shocked. Totally and extremely.  She waited for Yuko to spring out a ‘Just kidding!’ or a ‘gotcha!’ but Yuko never did. The air became considerably awkward between them. Atsuko loosened the collar of her shirt and gulped, feeling the small room had risen several degrees in temperature. Was that what they meant curiosity killed the cat? Atsuko wished that she had not been so persistent in asking that question because at that moment, she did not know how to respond to the answer.

Yuko, who seemed to notice the younger girl’s uneasiness, quickly saved the situation. 

“It’s just a thing in the past. Don’t worry about it. I have Nyan Nyan now. Even if you came on to me now I won’t replace her with you!” Yuko joked, causing the ace to form a smile. The older girl then rubbed her chin in a thinking pose.

“Now that I think about it, I think it would be difficult if we did end up together anyway.” Atsuko frowned at the sentence. Why? She thought to herself.

“Just imagine, Oshima and Maeda joining forces. It will be too much for the world to handle.” Both girls burst out in a fit of laughter at the end of the joke.  After they had somewhat calmed down, the younger girl laid her head on the older girl’s shoulder once again.

“Thank you, Yuko” Atsuko spoke out softly. Yuko only smiled in return.

As she sat there, Atsuko wondered about what could have been if she had noticed Yuko’s feelings for her earlier in their younger days. If she was not too fixed on Takamina, then maybe, she would be in Haruna’s place right now, enjoying the older girl’s attention. Instead of being in a stagnant ‘more than friends but less than lovers’ relationship like she currently had with Takamina, she could be in a real one. Atsuko was sure that Yuko would make her happy too.

When the ace made a comparison between the older girl and the captain, she honestly believed that there were more reasons to choose Yuko over Takamina. Yuko was just as caring and kind as Takamina (just a little bit perverted) but cuter, more affectionate and slightly taller (Atsuko laughed silently at this). Besides that, having tasted the top placing, there were some things that Yuko would understand Atsuko better than Takamina did. Atsuko knew that because of the fact that Takamina was the de facto leader of such huge group, Takamina had a lot of things on her mind and not just Atsuko. That was why no matter how much of an understanding person Takamina is, she could never understand fully what Atsuko felt.

Empathizing and experiencing is different after all.

“Ne ,Yuko?”

“Hmmm?”

“If there was no Kojiharu, would you still have given up on me?”

“I don’t know…. Would you give up on Takamina?”

Atsuko couldn’t answer the question. She didn’t know herself if she would do such thing. The human heart works in an odd, unpredicted way. Although it knew what was better for you, sometimes it still yearned for something that was harder to reach. Atsuko’s heart still wanted Takamina, regardless how much she had suffered in that unrequited love.

The younger girl’s silence had caused Yuko to turn her head in Atsuko’s direction and their eyes met. Something strange happened afterwards. There was no fluttering of hearts of any of the sorts that people used to describe cheesy romantic situation but somehow, the distance between them lessened until their lips touched. Perhaps it was the lack of air circulation that impaired their judgement or perhaps it was the dim lighting that influenced them to act that way.

Or perhaps, they just couldn’t help but wonder of the ‘what ifs’.

Just one kiss, they thought. That should be sufficient to satisfy the lingering question that was playing in their head. But one became two, two became three, three became four and four became many that they lost count exactly how many times they had kissed. Despite knowing the situation was so wrong in so many levels, neither made a move to stop. It was when Atsuko felt a sharp tug on her hair only did she pulled away from the passionate kiss.

“Ow, ow, oww!” The younger girl moaned in pain. Yuko instantly regained back her senses and looked over at the ace worriedly. What in the world had happened? Atsuko pointed at Yuko’s hand which was on the left side of her head. The bracelet that Yuko wore that day had several strands of Atsuko’s hair tangled with it. The older girl carefully removed the tangled bits until her hand was free to move again. Atsuko rubbed the part of her head that was hurting a minute ago and breathed in relief. Yuko didn’t look at that relieved however; a guilty look was on her face as she played with the offending bracelet.

“This bracelet… Nyan Nyan gave it to me.”

Atsuko’s heart fell. Guilty was not enough to describe her feelings. She felt absolutely horrible. Too caught up in the moment, she had forgotten all about Kojiharu. Such friend she was.

 “Yuko.. I’m sorr-” Yuko cut her off before Atsuko could apologize properly.

“I guess this is a sign that I shouldn’t cheat, huh?” Yuko smiled weakly. It was clear that the older girl was trying to brush off the incident by making a humor out of it. Atsuko knew that it was probably to prevent their friendship from falling apart too. Yuko is really an amazing person to be able to think quickly like this. If Atsuko was in that kind of pinch with anybody else, she was a hundred percent sure that their friendship would go down the drain. 

“Probably. You better not.”Atsuko punched Yuko’s arm lightly in a playful manner and the top two senbatsu members exchanged smiles. The tension between them dissolved into thin air.

The two girls squealed in surprised when the room jerked suddenly. It became bright once more and the elevator started moving.

“Finally!” Both of them thought. They stood up just in time before they heard a ‘ding’ and the door opened, revealing worried members and several strangers.

“Are you girls alright? We’re really sorry about what happened. We promise that this will never happen again!“ A man whom Atsuko recognized as the building staff bowed his head and apologized. Atsuko politely bowed back and dismissed it like it was nothing. An idol should not curse in public, although the face of AKB wanted to. It took them too long to fix the darn elevator!

Atsuko’s eyes scanned the crowd and disappointment washed over her when she saw that the one she was looking for was not in them.

“Hey.” A voice called out from behind, startling her. Atsuko turned around and standing in front of her was her unrequited love, whose look was full of concern.

“Hey.” Atsuko replied with a smile.

“You okay?”

“Well, I’m still alive.”

The captain took it as a sign that Atsuko was fine and pulled her into a hug. Atsuko hugged back, happy that Minami was actually worried about her. Still in the embrace, Atsuko threw a look at the other victim of the incident. Unsurprisingly, Yuko was already clinging onto her tall girlfriend. Though Haruna seemed unfazed about what had happened, her hands were firmly wrapped around the smaller girl’s body, not showing signs of letting go anytime soon. Atsuko giggled at the scene.

“What’s so funny?” Minami asked. The ace shook her head.

“Iie. It’s nothing.”

Yuko overheard the conversation and looked at Atsuko’s direction. One last knowing glance was shared and the incident was never brought up between them ever again. Both Atsuko and Yuko had already picked somebody else to be on their side – A captain and a cat-like girl. That one fact was not going to change because that was what their heart had decided on in this life. If there was an alternate reality where Takahashi Minami and Kojima Haruna did not exist, then yes, Maeda Atsuko and Oshima Yuko would definitely be together. 


THE END

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

LOL I'm kinda scared to know what you guys think of this. *runs away*
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/9: Something Unspoken]
Post by: Tanchan on September 10, 2011, 09:22:31 AM
Woa I actually love this (surprised at myself XD). At first when I knew it was going to be Atsuyuu I was hesitant in giving it a try because they aren't one of my favorite couples. I don't hate them though, I'm just not shipping them together and only seeing them as close friends. But the way your story flows and how you tackle the relationship is just so fitting.

After reading this, I, too, agree that Yuko would probably make Atsuko happy as much as Takamina for the fact that she would reciprocate  Acchan's feelings (assuming that she loved her too)and would not be as dense as Takamina (Yes you are too dense Takamina despite god-knows-how-many-countless-moves Acchan has done up until now :angry:). Well can't blame Takamina either since being the leader as she is, it's just in her instinct to care for every girl in the group, and thus somehow neglecting Acchan in the process :nervous.

But, AGAIN, but what the mind knows would be better for you doesn't always equal to what the heart feels. One might be consciously aware of what would bring them happiness but their heart just doesn't listen to it and prefer the hard way, or rather, the way leading to their true destiny. After all, Acchan knows that her heart would still be with Takamina regardless. I guess there's no logic or sense when it comes to love. And again, love isn't love at all if there's just happiness and no pains involved. Just like us humans with our 7 deadly sins; they may either make us a good or a bad person but without them, we can't be called humans.

I end up ranting again and no, I've never been in love XD.
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/9: Something Unspoken]
Post by: blughise on September 10, 2011, 07:59:36 PM
Another great AtsuYuu fic XD
I never expected something like that and even the kiss... :w00t:. I like both of them but XD I still love my Atsumina more!!!!
Great job !!!! :twothumbs

I'll be looking forward to your next fic XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/9: Something Unspoken]
Post by: yukofan on September 11, 2011, 12:53:49 AM
ATSUYUU  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

i love atsuyuu..

the fic makes my heart melted..
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/9: Something Unspoken]
Post by: dark-atrox on September 11, 2011, 02:11:22 PM
ah....POWER COUPLE! AtsuYuu  XD XD XD
love it...its so cute  :twothumbs
more AtsuYuu :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 10/9: Something Unspoken]
Post by: kahem on September 17, 2011, 05:58:11 PM
But Takamina and Kojiharu exist so, no Atsuyuu
Title: Story XVII: Strange Attraction (MaYuki)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on September 18, 2011, 06:40:52 AM
@Tanchan: LOL That's gotta be the longest comment I've ever received.  XD

Thanks to everyone else who had commented and pressed the 'thank you' button.  :)

My hands are a bit full right now but I wanted to at least have a weekly update? So I ended up writing this. A super short one.


Story XVII:Strange Attraction (MaYuki)


 “I think I’m in love with you.”

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Yuki had always thought that Mayu was really cute; with that doll-like face, shiny jet black hair, beautiful smile and a nice body. To go with that flawless appearance, there was a sweet, sweet voice too. One that Yuki felt that she could listen to for all day long. The younger girl is the epitome of what people would classify as the perfect CG idol.



And Yuki happened to love idols. 



Well… To say that was the main reason, it may not be entirely true, but somehow Yuki had taken a liking toward the said girl. In fact, she liked Mayu A LOT. Enough to let Mayu bully her around and not do anything about it. Enough to not mind Mayu’s random hugs and kisses (Yuki always return them). Enough to fulfill any requests made by the younger girl.



Even ridiculous request such as going out with her.



Never in her wildest dream had Yuki imagined that one day, that cute girl would came up to her and made a love confession. Not in a million years would she ever imagine that she would be willing to be in ‘that kind’ of relationship too. Her upbringing certainly did not teach her that (Her parents would disown her if they knew). But Yuki had said yes when Mayu told Yuki about her feelings and asked Yuki out.




Yuki couldn’t say no.




Or rather, she didn’t know how to.




And slightly because Yuki was curious as well.




Almost all her friends from school had dated someone at least once but Yukirin has yet to have that experience. Yuki didn’t mind at all though. She had a huge dream to fulfill – to be an idol so famous that people would immediately thought of Kashiwagi Yuki when the word ‘idol’ was mentioned (And partly because none of the boys managed to catch her eyes anyway). Yuki wanted to become an idol so much that she completely gave up on that part of life. All because of that ‘NO BOYS’ idol golden rule.




But Mayu is a girl, an extremely pretty one to boot.




As they were both girls so Yuki thought it was okay, because her dream would still be intact. There would be no worries of getting her pictures taken and published on a gossip magazine if they were to go out together. They could kiss and hug and said all of them were just fanservices. Therefore, after all things considered, Yuki concluded that with this, she could kill two birds with one stone - she would get to know how being in a relationship felt like (though it was not a normal one) and not crush her dream (the most important part for Yuki).




And besides, Yuki felt that this whole ‘liking another girl’ would be a temporary thing.  It was a phase that eventually Mayu would grow out of one day. Until that time came, Yuki saw no harm in agreeing to date Mayu.






Right?




Yuki might be wrong in the future but she preferred to think positive. If problem did arise later on, then she would just find a way to deal with it. However, deep down, Yuki perfectly knew that the best way to avoid herself from getting into trouble was to politely reject the younger girl at the time of the confession.







But then again, it was not like she could say no to Mayu anyway.



END/TO BE CONTINUED?

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Super short right? LOL I'll try writing something longer next time.

Did anyone noticed that "END/TO BE CONTINUED?" thing?  :P
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: Vanui on September 18, 2011, 06:53:26 AM
MORE. I DEMAND MORE MAYUKI. ; w ; b

And that was... kind of bittersweet, if one reads it in a certain mood. @_@

Anyways, great job~ I look forward to more of your work~ :on GJ:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: immortal_K on September 18, 2011, 07:49:03 AM
I read this on your tumblr but I thought I come back here to leave you a comment  :lol:

I agree with Vanui, more MAYUKI please LOL. *hi5 for bittersweet! I've been in that kind of writing mood recently, its like everything is coming out with a tint of emo-ness keke.

Good job on the story, please continue it. I would like to read how their relation will play out.
Please update soon.  :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: RenaChii on September 18, 2011, 07:55:45 AM
Too short~

I WANT MORE MAYUKI too!!  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: cmze on September 18, 2011, 09:17:26 AM
mayuki...!  :cathappy:
yes,yes,yes ..! :cow:
thank you very much!  :thumbsup
please update soon!  :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: ShibuyaDokiDoki on September 18, 2011, 09:20:48 AM
PLEASE CONTINUE ITTTT~!!!!♥

MOREEEE~~~

thank you for more MaYuki~!!♥♥♥
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: kahem on September 18, 2011, 11:19:09 AM
Stay like that Yukirin, no need to say 'no' lol
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: pattinium on September 18, 2011, 11:41:35 AM
Please !!! More of Mayuki !!!  :wub: :wub:
I need to know what Mayu think about their relationship xD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 18/9: Strange Attraction]
Post by: BlackRockAnon on September 19, 2011, 02:28:47 AM
I'm guessing MaYuki is the new BuraGeki. Oh well, you don't see me complaining though!

Thanks a bunch! It was a good read. I'm looking forward to the continuation! XD
Title: Story XVIII: Strange Attraction Part 2
Post by: kaizoku_gal on September 30, 2011, 07:46:07 PM
Thank you to everyone that commented. ^^ And yes, I decided to continue the story. LOL


Story XVIII: Strange Attraction Part 2




"Why is it that I grew to love you like this?"


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


After several grueling hours of practices, the girls of Team B wrapped up their rehearsal session for the day. Most of the members had left and Yuki was already prepared to go home as well but she was waiting for Mayu, who had gone to the washroom. As she patiently waited, Yuki decided to help Mayu with the packing. It was when she was gathering Mayu’s scattered belongings that Yuki noticed something was drawn on one of Mayu’s lyrics sheet. She picked up the piece of paper for closer inspection and a smile crept its way to her face when she made out what the drawing actually was – Two anime characters holding hands and a small heart shape in between them. There was no mistaken that it was them that Mayu drew. Other than the fact that the characters resembled Yuki and Mayu closely, Mayu had scribbled their names underneath too - ‘Mayuyu’ under the shorter one whilst ‘Yukirin’ under the taller one. Yuki stared at the cute illustration for a good minute or two and instantly her mind was flooded with thoughts about the younger girl, and about them.


Truth to be told, the concept of dating Mayu was still foreign to the teenage idol. Yuki had never looked at the younger girl in ‘that’ way before, actually, no matter how much she liked the anime lover. Even now Yuki still considered Mayu as the younger sister that she never had. Since Yuki was an only child, she had dreamed of how it would feel to have siblings and Mayu had became that someone that Yuki could spoil and take care of. Yuki knew that it was a bit strange to date someone that she claimed to see nothing more than a ‘sister’ figure.


But oddly, she didn’t feel weird at all.


Because it was Mayu, maybe?


Yuki couldn’t imagine herself being in that position if it was with somebody else other than Mayu. Mayu was slightly different from the rest of the girls. Yuki could not place her finger on the reason why it was so but Yuki didn’t want to pay too much time dwelling on whatever it was as she was perfectly okay with their peculiar state of relationship. Other details seemed… insignificant. Besides that, she was only doing this to make Mayu happy. That was what Yuki had told herself. 


It was just a bonus that Yuki was secretly enjoying herself as well.


Yuki would be lying if she said that her heart didn’t flutter by the number of things she noticed about Mayu after that confession. The way Mayu was always hanging around her, sent her random emails that she didn’t know how to reply to, reached for her hand when they were walking or sitting together… All the things that the younger girl did to get her attention, they were very flattering. Yuki was not aware of it previously but when she gave proper thoughts about it now, she realized that Mayu’s attempts to win her affection had started like….


A very, very long time ago?


“Yukirin! We’re going off now so see you tomorrow! Take care!”


Nacchan’s voice snapped Yuki out from her train of thoughts, preventing her from pondering on the subject further. Yuki nodded and waved her hand to the leaving remaining members. Once she was finally the only one left in the room, Yuki was reminded that she still had an incomplete task in hand. She took one last look at the drawing in her hand before neatly folded the paper in half. However, instead of storing it in the bag of its rightful owner, Yuki slipped the paper right into her own handbag. She then proceeded to pack the rest of Mayu’s stuffs, her smile getting wider as seconds passed by.


It was sure nice to feel admired, no?


A few minutes passed by and the sounds of footsteps echoing in the hallway can be heard. Soon after, Watanabe Mayu came through the open door. With the way that the CG idol was looking slightly out of breath, Yuki could tell that Mayu had run her way back there.


“Sorry for the wait! Let me just get my stuffs and then we can leave.”


Mayu quickly apologized and begun to search around for her bag only to discover the item was already in Yuki’s hands. The older girl giggled at the surprised look on the younger’s face and handed the bag over.


“Here you go. I figured that I should help you pack, you know? To save us some time. I think I already got all your stuffs in it but you might want to double check just in case.”


Mayu stared at the older girl’s face. Their gazes met and her cheeks turned red when Yuki gave her a sweet smile.


“A- Arigatou.” The younger girl thanked timidly. She then took a quick look inside her bag to see if there was anything missing. When she realized that something was amiss, the CG idol frowned. Her eyes scanned the room and when she did not see the object that she was looking for; she rummaged through her bag once again but still failed to find a particular piece of paper with her latest artwork on it. Mayu bit her lower lip as she tried to remember where she had last seen the item; her eyes showing hints of panic. All the while Yuki was watching in amusement, fully knowing the reason behind Mayu’s worries.


Yuki thought that a panic Mayu looked really cute.


“Is there something wrong?” The older girl feigned a concerned look.


“Um… one of my lyric sheets is missing. I can’t find it in my bag.”


Yuki, who knew exactly where the missing lyric sheet was, clasped a hand over her mouth and pretended to be shocked.


“Are you sure? Try looking for it again.” She suggested.


It took all Yuki’s willpower to keep making a straight face and not burst out laughing at the spot. She felt slightly guilty for making Mayu panic like this but she couldn’t resist. The drawing was too cute that she wanted to keep it for herself. After spending a few minutes watching Mayu desperately trying to accomplish something that was impossible, Yuki decided to take action. She took out her notebook, pulled out a piece of paper from between the pages and then handed it over to the younger girl. 


“Here. You can have mine.”


Mayu stopped her actions and looked at the taller girl in surprise.


“Eh?”


“Since yours is missing, you can have mine.” Yuki pushed the object towards Mayu, forcing the smaller girl to take it. Mayu however, was still reluctant to be the one on the receiving end.


“Don’t worry. I have another copy at home.” Yuki lied smoothly.


“But…”Mayu opened her mouth to protest but then closed it again and shook her head. “Iie.. Nevermind.” The younger girl smiled though clearly she was still feeling troubled.


“Arigatou, Yuki-chan.”


Yuki wondered if Mayu was worried that someone else would find the paper. The older girl knew that that would not be a problem since she was the one who stole the paper. But of course, Mayu didn’t know that. And Yuki didn’t feel like telling the truth so she tried to come up with an idea to compensate for her little crime.


“Do you have to go home right away, Mayu? Or are you free right now? Want to go out for ice-cream with me?”


For the third time of the day, Yuki had surprised Mayu once again with that invitation. Because both of them were not really the type to go out on their off days, the couple had yet to go for a real date after they got together and what Yuki just did was about to change that fact. It was not how Yuki imagined that her first date would be but she didn’t mind. If it was with Mayu then Yuki was very certain that it would be fun, no matter what they were doing or where they were going.


“Not really… I do have some time to spare.” Mayu answered with a red face. She was looking at anywhere but Yuki while her fingers were fiddling with the hem of her shirt.


An embarrassed Mayu was cute too.


The older girl wanted to hug Mayu right there and then for being too adorable but restrained herself from doing so. Instead she just placed one arm around Mayu’s shoulder and pulled the younger girl closer. The difference in their height was just perfect for the taller girl to do so that it had became a habit that Yuki was not aware of.


“Shall we go then?” Yuki beamed.


“Un!” Mayu nodded happily. It seemed that the Mayu had totally forgotten about the whole missing drawing incident. Yuki loved how easy it was to please the younger girl. She could do the simplest thing and Mayu's eyes would still shine like stars in the darkest night. Knowing that she had that kind of effect on Mayu made Yuki felt really good about herself.   


With that thought in mind, Yuki made a mental note to herself to get something for the younger girl later on.


Because out of Mayu’s many expressions, Yuki decided that-


A happy Mayu was the best, after all.





TO BE CONTINUED
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


*gasp* There will be more?  :tama-uhh:

I'm working on multiple projects right now so I apologize for the slower update. 

Till next time! :mon nap:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: Vanui on October 01, 2011, 01:34:14 AM
Hnnng, that was so cute! I'd love to read more~

:on GJ:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: cmze on October 01, 2011, 04:41:38 AM
GIVE ME MORE MAYUKI...! :smhid please  :oops:
hey thanks for the update..! :twothumbs
i love your fics..! :wub:
please update soon.!!  :bow:


Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: RenaChii on October 01, 2011, 07:56:53 AM
MAYUYU IS ALWAYS CUTE!  :twothumbs

Please update soon~  :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: pattinium on October 01, 2011, 09:39:52 AM
This is CUTE and heart-warming...  :wub:
Please continue this sweet sotry of Mayuki ^__^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: immortal_K on October 01, 2011, 07:33:41 PM
MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI! MAYUKI!!~~~

LOL oops started chanting there, but love this pairing so please continue

Can't wait to read more about them!

THANK YOU!!! :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: kahem on October 05, 2011, 08:29:01 AM
Cute!!!! Yukirin is such a teaser
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: BlackRockAnon on October 06, 2011, 03:21:25 AM
But I like surprised and devastated Mayu the most. xD

Feels great to finally read an AKB fic again after reading so much Kim Possible ones. xD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 1/10: Strange Attraction Part 2]
Post by: AAAice on October 06, 2011, 02:18:46 PM
Wooo Mayukiiii~  :heart: :heart:

Is there any Aroused Mayu? xD Jk. I prefer In Love Mayu. Now make a Part 3 my master.

Present me a Kojiyuu OS on your next update. For my Oshi's birthday... and mine. xD

I agree to BlackRockAnon. :]]
Title: New poll and preview
Post by: kaizoku_gal on October 07, 2011, 01:58:29 AM
Reply time!

@Vanui: Thank you! ^^
@cmze: Thanks and definitely more will be coming.  :P
@RenaChii: Mayuyu is always cute! xD
@pattinium: Thank you~ Look out for part 3~
@immortal_K: I dont mind the endless chanting for MaYuki!  XD
@kahem: Thank you for commenting. ^^ Yukirin is a naughty girl. LOL
@BlackRockAnon: There will be lots of surprised Mayu coming. And maybe devastated too? Whoops spoiler.
@AAAice: YOU!! You've been missing for a while now. LOL Aroused Mayu. XD Part 3 is still in progress. And yes, I will definitely do something for Yuko's birthday.  :)  and happy birthday to you too!

There won't be any update this week. Really really sorry about that. But the next one will be KojiYuu one, definitely. Seeing how Yuko's birthday is just around the corner. Look out for that. :onioncheer:

I'm thinking of making an on-going series which may extend till like 30 chapters or like that. LOL But I'm not sure where to go with it currently and if I really decide to do it, it may EXTREMELY SLOW for me to update a chapter. The story will be based in AU and different from the ones that I've written up till now. Anyhow, here's a preview of what kind of story it would be:


Quote
Atsuko stopped in her tracks when she saw a girl suddenly materialized a few meters in front of her. Atsuko thought that her mind was playing tricks on her however, when she rubbed her eyes a  couple of times to clear her vision, the girl was still standing at the same spot, looking as real as the next person that Atsuko would see on the streets. But of course, normal people could not just pop out of nowhere. Before Atsuko’s mind could process what was going on, the girl, who apparently was still unaware of Atsuko’s presence, abruptly jumped just in time to avoid a series of black spears that came raining down from above. Baffled as to where the spears had come from, Atsuko looked up to find nothing that could have thrown those pointy weapons. She frowned and directed her attention back to the scene in front her. The spears had melted after missing their target and the resulting dark liquid lumped together to form something, to Atsuko’s horror, resembled very much like a monster.


What do you think about it? Should I just go for it? Or should I continue writing oneshots/mini series of various pairings?

Yes, there will be multiple pairings in the on-going series too. Don't worry about it. It may or may not be the pairing that you want though  :P


Go ahead and vote your choice!  :lol:

EDIT: It seems like I can't change this thread's poll ending time. Bummer.  :smhid  Well, I guess there's no other choice then. Head over to my tumblr page (LINK (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/)) and vote! Voting shall close when I post the next update.  XD

EDIT 2: You dont have to have tumblr account to vote I think. LOL. But you can always tell me what you think here. :) Any thoughts are appreciated!


Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 7/10: Author's note and new poll]
Post by: cmze on October 07, 2011, 04:02:16 AM
i'll vote for MaYuki..!  :cathappy:
i don't have a tmblr so i hope that is fin :oops:e from here..!
and i'll wait for that "MORE" l..!  :twothumbs
please don't make me wait too long..!  :D

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 7/10: Author's note and new poll]
Post by: immortal_K on October 07, 2011, 04:40:38 AM
I voted at your tumblr but thought I would leave the message here too

I want both please!!!!!!!!! If you ask what pairing I want to see, I think you can guess what I am going to say first but I will say it again MAYUKI please. Other then that I really don't mind if you decide to surprise me with the pairing  :lol:
Just from what you have as a preview, I'm definitely interested to continue checking for MORE!  :twisted:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 7/10: Author's note and new poll]
Post by: arisa03 on October 07, 2011, 03:12:56 PM
You know what I voted for since I'm a troll. 8D
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 7/10: Author's note and new poll]
Post by: luckymmsg on October 08, 2011, 02:45:56 AM
Oh please, I want both.. that will be very nice.Please Please
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 7/10: Author's note and new poll]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on October 08, 2011, 05:16:23 AM
Well if you go an tease us with that preview, I can't help but be curious and want it. So I voted for both.
Just don't overwork yourself y'know.  ._.
Title: A Wish For You (Part I)
Post by: kaizoku_gal on October 09, 2011, 03:09:11 PM
Okay I lied. There's an update this week! LOL. It's actually meant for Yuko's birthday but since it will be a long one, I decided to split things up. So from today till Yuko's birthday... All the updates will be focused on this fic.  XD

Here's part 1! Enjoy!  :)



Yuko's Birthday Special: A Wish For You  (Part I)




There was this beautiful fountain right in the heart of the city.


Rumors had it, if you went there and made a wish at exactly midnight, your wish would come true.


Some people wished for luxury.


Some people wished for good health.


Some people wished for love and happiness.


But as for me….







I only wished for you.


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


“Kami-sama must be playing with me.”


That was the thought that went through Yuko’s head as she stared at the stranger sitting on the couch across her. The girl whose name was still unknown flashed a smile and Yuko’s eyes twitched. The twenty-three years old female still could not grasp what had happened, or rather, was happening. She was rudely woken up by a loud crash coming from her living room earlier this morning and when she went to check it out, she discovered an intruder had broken into her apartment. Said intruder was in the form of a high school girl, the same girl who was sitting in front of her right now. It was already ridiculous enough to have such a cute young girl wearing pink frilly dress breaking into your house while you were sleeping but it was nothing compared to what happened afterwards, when the girl explained why she had came ‘crashing’ into Yuko’s life. That was the part that Yuko had found to be the most absurd of them all.


“I’m sorry, what did you say about why you were here again?”


Hearing Yuko’s question, the girl placed an index finger on her lips and imitated a cute thinking pose. Yuko, who suddenly felt a massive headache coming by that somewhat annoying action, massaged her temple. She needed to prepare her poor brain if the girl was going to bombard her with another round of out-of-this-world kind of story.


“Well I could explain everything all over again but to put it simple, I’m here to fix your love life.”


A frown appeared on Yuko’s face. Who did the little girl think she was to meddle with her current nonexistent love life?


“What are you? A cupid?” Yuko sarcastically asked. The default smile vanished from the young girl face.


“Are you blind?”


Yuko blinked.


“I don’t have wings and I’m not naked, am I? So no, I’m not a cupid.” The girl said everything with a face so straight that Yuko wanted to smack herself on the head for asking that cupid question.


“I’m a love fairy.”


Yuko really did smack herself after hearing that. Again, this girl and her preposterous identity. Honestly. A love fairy? Even the probability seeing pigs fly was higher than that nonsense.


“This has to be some sort of a cruel prank.” Yuko thought.


“Kami-sama, what did I do to deserve this?!” The frustrated female had her head hung low and pulled on her messy hair, wishing that the joke would end soon.


“Because you wished for it.” Yuko stopped the self abuse when she heard the girl’s voice. She looked up to see the self proclaimed fairy was staring at her with a blank face.


“What?”


“You made a wish so now I’m here to help you.” The fairy explained. The short explanation did nothing to answer any of the questions that were playing in Yuko’s mind.


“What wish?”


“Remember that wishing fountain?” Yuko nodded her head. Another frown formed on her forehead. Nobody was supposed to know about her little trip to that mythical fountain. Was she wrong? Could this girl be a stalker instead? Thinking of that made her stomach churned in uneasiness. She had heard cases about people dying in the hands of their stalker. Oshima Yuko did not want to die so soon! (Especially in the hands of a psychopath love fairy) Yuko was slightly worried but it was still too early to assume so she waited for fairy girl’s explanation, all the while devising various escape plans in her head. Just in case. 


“You made a wish there right?”


It took Yuko a few seconds to catch on what the younger girl was hinting at and her eyes widened. She did made a wish but to imagine that a love fairy would be sent to her to make it come true?


“NO. WAY. No fucking way.” Yuko swore under her breath. The usage of profanity word earned a disapproving look from the other female but she did not say anything about it.


“It’s either you’re trying to con me, or you’re a total nutcase…”


This time, the girl with the twin-tails opened her mouth to say something but Yuko quickly continued, effectively stopping the girl from saying whatever she wanted to say.


“..WHICH, either way, I don’t give a damn about. But you, you need to leave my house right NOW.” 

 
“But everything that I’ve said is true!” The unwanted stranger defended herself.


Yuko, who decided that she had enough of this nonsense, stood up, grabbed the girl on her arm and dragged the girl all the way to the front door with the one being dragged protesting the whole time, claiming that she was telling the truth. 


“I’m telling you! I’m not lyin-”


Yuko pushed the fairy out and shut the door before the fairy could finish her sentence. The sound of the door being hit violently and yells of “let me in!” could be heard after that but Yuko totally ignored them and went back to the living room to sit down. When it was finally quiet again, Yuko breathed in relief, glad that she was able to get rid of that nuisance. However, her joy was short-lived when a bright light flashed in the room and the source of her headache reappeared right in front of her eyes.


“Why can’t you humans believe me the first time I said it?” The fairy said grumpily, hands on her hips.


Yuko’s jaw dropped.


“Fu-”


The fairy made some random hand movement and Yuko was stripped of her speaking ability. She tried her best to produce any sound with her vocal cord but no voice would come out from her mouth, leaving her gaping like a fish left out of the water. The muted woman glared at the fairy accusingly, as if demanding for her voice to be returned but the fairy glared right back.


“I don’t tolerate foul language.” The fairy said coolly with her arms crossed. Yuko squinted her eyes. She was very much still sleep deprived and the magical being was getting to her nerve. The same case could be said for the fairy (except for the sleep deprived part, of course). She was running out of patience due to Yuko’s stubbornness making her mission harder to be accomplished.


“Look, I know that it’s hard to believe, but you’ve made that wish and I can’t go back until my job is done. The sooner it’s finished, the sooner I’ll leave. So why don’t you co-operate with me here?” The fairy said firmly in a serious manner.


Feeling that she had no other choices but to comply, Yuko let out a defeated sigh and slowly nodded her head. Who knew what the fairy would do if she were to disobey? Seeing that Yuko finally agreed to accept her ‘kind assistance’, the love fairy clasped her hands together happily and beamed.


“Great! I’m love fairy trainee number 7, Mayuyu! Nice to meet you.” The stranger finally introduced herself. Yuko half heartedly shook the hand that was extended, still silently hoping that either Miichan or Mariko, the only ones from her circle of friends whom she thought could pull off something like this, would barge in and tell her that everything was a set up. That moment, unfortunately, never came. Fate was being cruel to her.


Or at least, that was what Yuko believed at the time.


“Oshima Yuko, you’re going to thank me later! I promise.”


With the seal of a promise and a wink, the process to open the doors of closed hearts had unknowingly begun.



TO BE CONTINUED
------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

How was it?  :lol:


Since I've said that the poll ending time will be the time I updated something so poll ends now. Most of you voted both (you greedy lot  :roll:) so yeah, I'll be continuing that on-going and the one-shots series.


BUT the on-going wont start until I'm done with my finals (Which starts in nov  XD) so you'll need to wait another 2 months before you get to see the rest of that weird story. LOL

That's all for today! Enjoy your week, everyone!  :)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: haruhi16 on October 09, 2011, 03:33:46 PM
OMG OMG OMG PLEASE CONTINUE~ I NEED AN UPDATE TOMORROW!!!!!  :panic: :panic: :panic:  I WANNA KNOW WHAT WILL HAPPEN NEXT!!!  :panic:

please update soon!  :bow: :bow: :bow:  KOJIYUU  :heart:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on October 09, 2011, 04:25:21 PM
LOL Mayu as a Love fairy? Say what?

What is this story about? :U
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: AAAice on October 09, 2011, 04:38:16 PM
 Owkay, I did not expect the fairy in a pink frilly dress is Trainee Number 7 - Mayuyu!!! Woah, I can't wait for another chapter. Woo, Yuko"s birthday is getting closer.

Aww, revise hard for your upcoming finals my mam. :D gehh, 2 months. -.-
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: cmze on October 09, 2011, 07:14:18 PM
hahahaha! this is so funny!  :rofl:
thanks for the update.. :D
wait 2 months uhhhmmm  :smhid :(
good luck with your finals  :twothumbs
update when you can!  :cow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: Haruko on October 09, 2011, 09:36:10 PM
2 months!!!! Well im sit and wait
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: yukofan on October 11, 2011, 12:04:18 AM
i want to know what will happend to yuko's love life after she met the love fairy..
please udate soon  :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 9/10: A Wish For You]
Post by: kahem on October 12, 2011, 08:10:46 PM
Mayuyu is so funny. I want to see her crashes in Yuko's living room lool
Title: A Wish For You Part II
Post by: kaizoku_gal on October 13, 2011, 12:03:27 PM
Thanks for reading/commenting everyone! Today is sathday and sathday updates ftw!  :lol:


The oshiri sister adventures continues!  :cow: Here's part 2!




- A Wish for You Part II -






A week had passed since Yuko met Mayuyu the love fairy and despite their unpleasant first meeting, Yuko and the love fairy had surprisingly got along pretty well.  They still bicker occasionally but their relationship was considered to be a relatively smooth one. The reason was probably…


“Damn, that’s one fine thing over there.” Whistled Yuko while Mayuyu ‘ooh-ed’ and nodded in agreement when a pretty lady with a well proportioned figure passed by. Their eyes were fixed on two particular parts on the female body.


.. their unusual common interest of appreciating women’s assets. It was a miracle how such thing could bring the two closer when initially both held a dislike for each other.


“Why can’t you hook me up with someone like that?” Yuko commented absentmindedly, eyes still glued on the female’s behind until it disappeared from her line of vision. When Mayuyu did not gave a reply, Yuko turned to her side to see that the fairy was staring at her with an eyebrow raised.


“What?” A curious Yuko asked.


“I think I now know why you needed help with your love life.” The fairy replied. Yuko frowned at the answer given. She looked at the fairy in an expectant manner, signaling the fairy to continue.


“You’re a pervert.” Mayuyu said with a straight face. The accused woman glared at the offender and crossed her arms.


“Is there anything wrong with that?” Yuko let out a snort before continuing. “And look who’s talking? You’re as much of a pervert as I am.”


“Hey, I’m not the one who needs help here.” Mayuyu shrugged. “But it’s kinda strange though. Fairy king usually will ignore perverts like you.” She added as an afterthought.


“You know, for a love fairy, I don’t feel even a little bit of love from you. I’d expect a gentler, more caring and sweet fairy but you…. You’re like a cyborg.”


Mayuyu just rolled her eyes at the complaint.


“CG fairy strikes again, huh?” A third voice butted into the conversation, surprising the two females. Yuko did not recognize who the newcomer was but judging the look of recognition on Mayuyu’s face, Yuko guessed that the girl who just appeared was one of Mayuyu’s fairy friends.


“Nacchan!” Mayuyu exclaimed in surprise and the one named Nacchan grinned. Mayuyu proceeded to hug the taller girl, who hugged back. Not knowing what to do, Yuko could only watch as the two fairies interacted.


“What are you doing here?” Mayuyu asked after breaking the hug. The smile on Nacchan’s face was replaced with a worried look.


“I came to check on you.” Nacchan’s reply caused Mayuyu to puff up her cheeks unhappily.


“Mou… I can do my job just fine! Don’t worry~ Don’t worry~” The shorter fairy tried to brush off Nacchan’s worries. The words did not give the effect that Mayuyu wanted. Instead, they had gotten Nacchan a little bit angry.


“Mayuyu, you haven’t completed any of the missions given to you! I had to save your magical arse every single time! How can I not be worried?!”


Mayuyu covered her ears with her palms to block out the scolding. The action seemed to irritate the taller fairy because Nacchan then pinched Mayuyu’s cheeks and proceeded to stretch them, resulting in the shorter fairy crying out in pain.


“Ita- Itai ow! Nacchan, let goooo-” Mayuyu grabbed hold on Nacchan’s wrist and desperately attempted to pry off the hands on her cheeks. The shorter fairy rubbed her red cheeks when Nacchan finally decided to let go.


“Nacchan meanie.”  Mayuyu’s eyes were brimming with tears but Nacchan ignored that fact, fully knowing that it was just crocodile tears.  A sigh escaped the older fairy lips.


“Look Mayuyu, are you making any progress with your job this time around?” As expected, the tears instantly stopped and Mayuyu, who appeared to have been offended by the query, quickly defended herself.


“Of course! If you don’t believe me, you can ask Shiriko-chan right here.”  Mayuyu gestured toward Yuko.


Being the quiet spectator the entire time, Yuko was surprised when she was suddenly brought up in the argument.
 

“Since when did I become Shiriko-chan?” Yuko questioned in her head, confused as to why she suddenly had a new nickname. “And why Shiriko-chan??” 


Yuko was broke out from her state of confusion when Nacchan turned in her direction and bowed down politely before introducing herself.


“I deeply apologize that I forgot to introduce myself. I’m love fairy trainee number one, Nacchan. Nice to meet you.”


The way the taller presented herself was more like what Yuko imagined a real fairy would look like. Charming, warm, sweet, gentle and A LOT more reliable looking than the one she met earlier this week.


“So different from Mayuyu.” Such thought made Yuko wanted to laugh but she suppressed it with a wide smile.


“Oshima Yuko.  Nice to meet you.” The two new acquaintances shook each other’s hands after the exchange of greetings. 


“So Oshima-san, how are things going on? Is Mayuyu doing her job well?”


Mayuyu gave out a weird laugh and slung one arm over Yuko’s shoulder with Nacchan’s question. She shot a look a look at Yuko and lightly punch the woman on the shoulder with her free hand, smiling a smile too wide to Yuko’s liking. Oh, this sneaky brat.


“I’m doing a very good job right, Shiriko-chan?” Yuko looked away and grimaced when she was reminded of what Mayuyu had done to so called ‘improve’ her love life for the past week. 


Mayuyu had forced Yuko go out on dates with random strangers that the fairy chose from a dating site and all of them had turned out… unsuccessful, to put it kindly. The first one was a total disaster. The set up date was with an older woman going by the name Nachu.  Well, supposed to be. Yuko instantly turned on her heels and head home straight away after seeing the woman from afar, calling off the date with whatever lame reason that she could came out with at the time. Whatever pictures that Nachu had put on her online profile, they did not reflect the real thing. It was not that Nachu was ugly or anything, of course. She was just not Yuko’s type. The second date was not too bad, and the girl was pretty and nice (extremely sexy too) but it turned out that the girl only put herself up on the dating site to piss off her tsundere girlfriend and the said girlfriend had came raging inside the restaurant Yuko and the girl named Tomomi were in. Poor Yuko had almost got a blue eye if it weren’t for Tomomi stopping her girlfriend, who turned out to have the name Tomomi too. After that nice-turned-violent date ended, Yuko complained that Mayuyu should have at least checked the background of the person had to go on a date with but Mayuyu claimed that it was more fun that way (It seemed that Mayuyu was enjoying herself with the results of her doings). For the third and the last blind date that Yuko agreed to, Mayuyu had chosen a girl named Jurina. Jurina was a pleasant, nice, younger girl (and didn’t seem to have a bad tempered girlfriend on her back) that Yuko thought was too good to be true. And Jurina was. That seemingly perfect girl was revealed to be a fourteen years old middle schooler, to Yuko’s horror. In conclusion, all of Mayuyu’s attempts to improve Yuko’s single status did not yield any positive result. A more blunt way of explaining the failure was..


“Sorry to say this but Mayuyu, you suck as a love fairy.”


Mayuyu gasped, backed a few steps and yelled out ‘traitor!’ while Nacchan sighed again, as if she had expected that kind of answer.


“Why am I not surprised?” The older fairy shook her head disapprovingly and the younger one pouted.


Yuko smirked in satisfaction when Mayuyu received a good scolding from Nacchan. Serve the cyborg fairy right for making her suffer. After a few minutes passed and Nacchan looking like she was not going to stop talking soon, Yuko was starting to lose interest. Her eyes begun to wander around the area for anything that was more interesting than two fairies arguing. It was then when something, or rather someone, caught her eyes in the distance. Her eyes widened and her heart throbbed with a familiar pain that she had not felt for a very long time.  Never had she imagined that she would be able to see that face again that day. That person shadow almost disappeared and Yuko instinctively wanted to follow, to confirm that it was really ‘her’ that she was seeing.  Just as she was about to take the first step, Mayuyu grabbed her by the arm and dragged her in the opposite direction. The fairy’s action interrupted Yuko’s focus for a few seconds and by the time Yuko looked back at the same place; the one that Yuko had been eyeing was already gone without a trace. Disappointment washed over her.


“What’s wrong?” The love fairy asked when she noticed that her usually loud ‘mission’ went quiet all of the sudden.


“Nah. It’s nothing.” Yuko shook her head and faked a pained smile.  “Where are you dragging me this time?” The topic was quickly changed to avoid further questions.


Mayuyu stopped walking and flashed her signature smile.


“To the place where we are going to find your true love!” She said in a very confident manner. After hearing nothing but false promises from the fairy, Yuko was more than a little skeptical. The woman predicted that this would end up in a similar manner as the fairy’s previous plan. What was going to make this time any different?


“Don’t worry. It WILL be different this time because Nacchan gave me this!”Mayu said, as if she had read Yuko’s mind.  The fairy then dipped a hand into her pocket and took out a small device, which looked very similar to a compass.


“What’s that?” 


“It’s a love compass. This thing will point to the direction of one’s true love. Mother fairy won’t let me have this because apparently, I’m not qualified enough to have one..” Mayuyu then started to sulk about the unfairness of the fairy system and how biased ‘mother fairy’ was for a whole minute “…I don’t get how Rabutan managed to get one; she’s as bad as me! Talk about playing favourites.. Pffft! But anyway~ this compass works like a charm. It has never failed before!”


The fairy finished off with a smile. However the smile vanished not long after and she began to sulk again.


“It doesn’t’ make sense! If they wanted us to do our job properly, why can’t they just give all of us-”


“Alright, alright. I got it! That thing works better than you.” Yuko cut Mayuyu off before the fairy started to explain about the entire fairy kingdom. Mayuyu grinned (dismissing the implied insult) and linked their arms together again.


“Let’s go try out this thing!” The fairy said excitedly.


Yuko allowed herself to be pulled in whatever direction Mayuyu was taking her to and her mind drifted off to the person that she had thought she had seen a while ago. Was she really there? Or was it just her imagination?
 

Even if that was another series of her hallucination, the pain was that she felt was still real. As real as it has been for the past 5 years.


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


“And we are here!”


The fairy shouted triumphantly once they had reached the destination - the place where the compass had led them to, the place where true love was supposed to be. And that place was…


“Black Café?” Yuko read the sign on top of the shop out loud. It was quite an unusual name for a coffeehouse.

When the two of them entered the shop, they were greeted with a cute, tall waitress with a short, light brown hair who then directed them to one of the tables. Standing behind the counter was an equally pretty girl with a long, straight black hair who gave out a smile as soon as she saw them to which Yuko smiled back. The café atmosphere was actually the opposite of its black name. There was no blackness in the café after all. The shop interior was decorated in a simple but elegant manner with timber carvings and filled with antiques, projecting a western vibe. Adding to the whole effect was an old English song playing softly in the background, which Yuko identified as one of her favourite classic song. A mixture of the pastries sweet scents and the strong coffee aroma filled the air, instantly making anyone who walked in feeling hungry. The warm and hospitable feel that the café emitted made Yuko to have an immediate liking toward the place.


“I really like this café.” Yuko said after the waitress disappeared into the kitchen to make their order.


“Me too!” The fairy exclaimed. Her eyes were shining as she admired the café’s decorations. “Definitely the kind of place where you can expect to find love. I have a good feeling about this place!”


Yuko laughed, still unsure about the place-of-true-love part but silently she agreed that the café setting did exude this ‘love’ aura, making it a very suitable place for a date.


“You’re pretty confident, for someone who never completed any of the missions.” The fairy turned a bit pink from the teasing but held her composure.


“It’s not my fault that they usually gave me the harder missions.” Mayuyu mumbled unhappily.


“Somehow I think it’s not the missions fault.” Yuko pointed out.


“Are you saying that it’s mine?” A frown made its way on the fairy’s face.


“Well I think that you… need more love.” The fairy laughed at the comment.


“It’s funny that you mentioned that. Mother fairy and Nacchan used to say the same thing to me too.”  That fact did not surprise Yuko at all.


“That’s because it’s true. I wonder if you actually know what love is.”


“Of course I do!” Mayuyu replied indignifantly.


“Do you really?” Yuko challenged.


“It’s that joyful feeling when you see someone right? That never ending happiness and there would be that butterflies in your stomach type of feeling too. Then you date, get married, have kids and then live happily ever after~” Mayuyu finished off in a sing-song voice. Such childish answer made Yuko groaned inwardly.


“You still have a lot to learn about love kiddo.” Yuko shook her head.


Because in love, there’s pain and unhappy endings too. Like what happened to us.


Mayuyu squinted her eyes, appearing to be deep in thought. She shrugged after a few seconds of thinking.


“Oh well, it doesn’t matter anyway. As long as I can get my job done, there’s no need for me to know what love really means. “


Yuko shook her head again. “This cyborg needs more fixing than I do.”


Seeing that their order has yet to arrive, Yuko relaxed into her seat and closed her eyes, enjoying the soothing music. Her mouth begun to move slightly, mumbling parts of the song lyrics that she could remember. Yuko opened her eyes again when she felt a tug on her blouse sleeve. It was Mayuyu who disturbed her moment of peace. The fairy seemed to be mesmerized by something, her eyes were not moving from whatever that had caught her attention.


“I think I found the true love that the compass pointed to us.” The fairy said happily.


Yuko followed Mayuyu’s line of vision and at the end of it was another beautiful black haired beauty talking to the one behind the counter. Judging from her appearance, Yuko assumed that the female was slightly younger than her and appeared to be quite tall too, almost as tall as the waitress that had taken their orders earlier.


“Look at her! She’s perfect!” The fairy gushed.


While Yuko admit that girl was really attractive, she did not feel anything special. The said girl turned to look at them when the waitress by the counter pointed in their direction. Apparently, she was carrying their order.


“She’s coming! Here’s your chance!” Mayuyu exclaimed excitedly and then fixed her composure, pretending that she had not just spazz over waitress girl a moment ago. Yuko wanted to laugh. It was almost as the fairy was the one who had fell in love, not her.


“Here are your orders. We apologize for the long wait.” The waitress announced and then placed their orders on the table. Yuko glanced at the nametag that the waitress was wearing.


“Yuki. Nice name.” Yuko thought.


“Can I get you anything else?” Yuki asked. Mayu shot Yuko a look which Yuko smoothly ignored.


“Nope. We’re fine. Thank you.” Yuko answered with a smile. The waitress smiled back and bowed her head slightly.


“Enjoy your meal.” And Yuki walked away without anything happened, to Mayuyu’s dismay.


“What was that?” The fairy asked in a not amused manner.


“What was what?” Yuko asked back nonchalantly, taking a scoop of her freshly arrived sundae. Tasty. Another positive point for the café, Yuko mentally noted.


“You had your chance to make an impression on her but you blew it off just like that!”


Yuko sighed. “What do you expect me to say? Besides, I don’t think she’s the one.” Yuko dug in for a bigger scoop.


“How can she not be the one?!! Just look at her! She’s tall, pretty and I think she’s nice too. Plus did you see that extremely nice body?” At the last comment, Yuko shot a glance at the waitress again.


Extremely nice body indeed.


By the time Yuko’s eyes returned back to Mayuyu, her companion was missing from her seat. The woman almost choked on her ice-cream when she realized that the fairy was already on her way to the counter, where Yuki was standing alone. The girl who was working at the counter before this seemed to have disappeared to the back of the cafe. Yuko watched while continuing eating her ice-cream, praying that Mayuyu would not do anything stupid.


“Yes, can I help you?” Yuki asked with a smile when Mayuyu reached the counter.


“This might be a little sudden, but do you believe in true love?”


Yuko dropped her spoon and immediately rushed out of her seat at once to retrieve Mayuyu once she heard that line. There was no way in hell she was going to let that fairy embarrassed her.  Not when she had already taken a huge liking to the café. She paused in her tracks when she felt she saw a familiar face outside the café window. Her breath got caught in her throat.


It was the same beautiful eyes, the same cute nose, the same adorable ears and the same red, kissable lips. Even if five long years had passed, Yuko would still recognize that face anywhere. There was no mistake. It was ‘her’. When she realized that the woman was leaving, Yuko dashed out of the café, all thoughts about Mayuyu and Yuki were discarded away. She was determined to not let ‘her’ leave her sight again.


It did not take long for Yuko to catch up with the woman that she was chasing, being the fast runner that she was. She grabbed hold of the taller woman’s wrist and spun her around. The woman let out a surprised yelp and shock was written all over her face when she realized who had taken hold of her hand.


She breathed out Yuko’s name in a voice that would never be foreign to Yuko’s ears.


“Yuu-chan…”





TO BE CONTINUED

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


EXTRAS!




Meanwhile… Back at Black Café:




“So do you have a boyfriend?” Mayuyu asked, resting her head on her hands as she leaned on the counter.


“No, I don’t.” Yuki felt that it was strange that a customer was asking her all these random questions but decided to entertain Mayuyu anyway since there was no other customer and she had nothing better to do at the moment.


“Girlfriend?” The fairy shot another question and Yuki giggled.


“None of that either.” Mayuyu grinned, happy that Yuki was currently not attached to anyone.


“Would it bother you to go out with someone from your own gender?”


“Eh??” Yuki stopped wiping the glass in her hand at the question. The young girl in front of her was really… interesting. First that girl had asked whether she believed in true love or not and now she was asking whether homosexuality bothered her?


“Who is this girl?”


“Not really… I guess?” Yuki answered after a quick thinking. The shine in Mayuyu’s eyes became brighter at that answer.


“Then would you like to go out for a date?”


“EHHHHH???? A DATE?” The glass in Yuki’s hand slipped and almost crashed to the ground if it weren’t for Yuki’s agile action of catching it mid air. The waitress breathed in relief that she did not have to pay for a broken glass. Mayuyu giggled at the scene.


“Hai! Would you go on a date with…” The fairy turned back to their seat and was puzzled when she saw that Yuko was no longer there.


“Where is she?” She thought as she looked around the café. There was no sign of Yuko anywhere. The fairy frowned. Did Yuko just ditch her?

“How dare that wo-“


“A date with who?” Yuki’s voice brought the fairy’s attention back to the waitress.


“Err…. With…” Mayu thought fast and hard on how to get herself out of the mess. None but one solution came to her mind.


“Uh…  Go on a date with me?”





EXTRAS END


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

Dramas unveiled!  :roll: and I added MaYuki as a bonus too. Because I just couldnt resist.  :P Some crazy dates Yuko had went through huh? And what's up with Yuko and Haruna the still nameless woman?

Fun trivia:
Who can guess the other two waitresses at Black Cafe? (Though it's kinda easy actually) XD
If I said that there are actually 7 love trainee fairy, can you guess who the rest of them are? XD *valentine kiss plays in the background*

Till next time!  :)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: Seigus on October 13, 2011, 12:39:39 PM
Oh wow! First we have the oshiri sisters (most awesome pervy partners :shakeit:). Now we are getting MaYuki (my OTP)! Thank you so much for writing this! :bow:
Quote
Who can guess the other two waitresses at Black Cafe? (Though it's kinda easy actually) XD
If I said that there are actually 7 love trainee fairy, can you guess who the rest of them are? XD *valentine kiss plays in the background*
The other two waitresses are definitely the Twin Towers though I initially thought Sayaka was Yuki! Thank goodness I read on and realised there's a third waitress - Yukirin! (So happy because that means MaYuki! :D) It's time for our cyborg fairy to learn about love :twothumbs

The rest of the love trainee fairies are the rest of Watarirouka Hashiritai 7! The scene of Nacchan chiding Mayuyu is hilarious and so is Mayuyu's comment about Lovetan being as bad as her  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: haruhi16 on October 13, 2011, 04:44:46 PM
WOW finally an update! AWESOME CHAPTER!  :cow:

OSHIRI SISTERS is my favorite pervy partners! lol i just like the way they talk about sexy women passing by  :lol:

and now MAYUKI AND KOJIYUUU is here!  :deco: :deco:  :heart: :heart:

You made my day  :heart: , please update soon!  :thumbsup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: dark-atrox on October 13, 2011, 04:52:59 PM
Nice MaYuki at the ending  XD XD XD
I guess this would mean that the CG love fairy
would defy the rule of not falling for a human :P


PS: I know this is a KojiYuu fic :yep:
but i can't help it, Shiriri's too adorable, esp.
when she's annoying Yukirin XD XD XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: kahem on October 13, 2011, 08:12:26 PM
YAY!!!! Kojiyuu and Mayuki!!!!
I think the other waitress is Rena
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: Haruko on October 14, 2011, 05:19:40 AM
I love the kojiyuu`s moment, can you put some atsumina please :D  great thanx for upload fast!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: Nyanoha on October 15, 2011, 09:26:59 PM
Kyaaaaaa~! Kojiharu finally arrives!?! And now we have MaYuki!  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

*heart abuse!*

That was a very lovely chapter, it made me wish that it never ended~ I'm excited for the next chapter,

Update soon!
Title: Announcement
Post by: kaizoku_gal on October 17, 2011, 11:19:24 AM
Before I start ranting, I just wanna say...

HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO MY LOVELY OSHIMEN, OSHIMA YUKO! ♥♥♥

-----

I originally planned to finish off A Wish for You today but I'm currently drowned in my delayed  works. It's almost the end of the semester and this period is always the busiest time for me. To all my readers, I'm terribly sorry but I really don't have the time to write these days. So I'm announcing a short hiatus from writing. I promise that I'll get back to writing once everything is settled to complete whatever fics that are not completed yet.



Again, I deeply apologize.


Sigh.

What a way to ruin the day, huh?
Title: Re: A Wish For You Part II
Post by: oddball on October 17, 2011, 12:23:18 PM
Hey, new reader!!!

liking your 'A wish for you' story so far,  :lol: seems as though the girl who failed in love gets the fail love fairy too, though by reading through the fun trivia at the end of chapter 2 I reckon a certain Komorin fairy may be even more of a fail!  :lol:

Still if it wasn't for...er.... Mayu's skills as a fairy perhpas we would never of seen Yuko on all those.... interesting dates!  :doh: seems as though Yuko has the woman she loves already in her heart, it's just that Mayuyu hasn't seen it yet, no love compass needed for that! On that not, next time Mayuyu give it to Yuko so it finds her match rather than holding onto it yourself so it finds yours!  :nervous Usless fairy! still she will be forgiven as it seems as though Mayuyu has stumbled into a bit of Mayuki on the side!  :w00t: (why do feels as though mother fairy and maybe Naachan had something to do with this....)


Fun trivia:
Who can guess the other two waitresses at Black Cafe? (Though it's kinda easy actually) XD
If I said that there are actually 7 love trainee fairy, can you guess who the rest of them are? XD *valentine kiss plays in the background*

Well, I going for a certain double of Sub-units here, need I say more? Well other that Sasshi should be in this story, mainly because I want Komorin to be her love fairy, you just know that's going to be fun!!!  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: cmze on October 23, 2011, 11:39:41 PM
oohhhh c'mon you enjoy leaving me like this!

( I WANT AN UPDATE x 100000000)  :w00t:

God you always make me hook on your fics!  :banghead:

I LOVE IT!   :heart:

Please update soon

MAYUKI!!!  :inlove:

KOJIYUU!!  :wub:

So curious!!!  :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: skytsuna on October 24, 2011, 03:17:46 PM
Aww~~ I really love it >.<  :on GJ:
I Love Atsumina BEST!!!!!!!! They are the best pair for me  :farofflook:
:luvluv1: I'm hooked!!!! 
I'll be waiting for ur next work~  :cow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 13/10: A Wish For You Part II]
Post by: immortal_K on October 25, 2011, 01:32:53 PM
Thanks for the update! Sorry for the overdue comment, been tackling the books all month.

KOJIYUU!!!  :heart: with some Mayuki too! Oshiri sisters always a pervy pair so people around the better beware bwahahahahhaha  :twisted:

LOL at fairy Mayu  :lol: hmmm seven other fairies and with Naachan as one of the with Mayuyu... and 5 more.... WH7 members?
I personally want Rena as one of the waitress, but I think its Akicha and Mocchi....

Please continue and update soooooooooon  :twothumbs
Title: A Wish for You Part III
Post by: kaizoku_gal on December 01, 2011, 05:24:27 PM
Finally an update! LOL. I'm terribly sorry for going MIA for over a month but life has been really busy.  :nervous  Thanks for all the comments and the 'thank yous'! I really appreciate it!  :)

So here's an update! To make up for the long absence, it's quite a lengthy update (for me. LOL)





- A Wish for You Part III –


There were so many questions playing in her head, things that she had been dying to know all these years after she was left with a broken heart. Questions such as ‘how are you?’ or ‘are you living well?’ and there were questions of ‘when?’, ‘what?’ and ‘why?’ too.


But ultimately, what Yuko wanted to ask the woman whose wrist she was holding onto was…


“Do you still love me?”


Time had stopped momentarily for Yuko as she stared at the sole reason why her love life was currently non-existent. The woman had captured Yuko’s heart back in their high school days and never did return it back. When they had officially became lovers, Yuko thought that they would last forever but that forever turned out to be shorter than expected. Years had passed since they parted, but Yuko was still very much hung up on their relationship. It had taken three years and some forceful friends for Yuko to start dating again but constantly, she would compare her dates with the woman before her and it would always result in the date lasting no more than one session. No matter how hard she tried, or if her heart was trying at all, she could not forget that first and only person that Yuko had ever really loved; a goddess by the name of Kojima Haruna.


“Nyan Nyan… “


Haruna’s eyes widened at the usage of the nickname, as if she did not expect it to still be used after all these years. The two stared each other in silence until Yuko, who finally realized how silly she must had looked at the moment, Yuko snapped out of her state of fixation and let go of Haruna’s wrist. The action also had seemed to bring Haruna out of her reverie for the taller female’s eyes started blinking again. Suddenly feeling awkward and slightly uncomfortable, Yuko looked away momentarily and cleared her throat before turning to face Haruna with a sheepish smile.


“Uh… um… hey.” 


It may not be the best greeting that Yuko could come up but that was all she could think of saying to her ex-girlfriend after five long years of no form of contact or whatsoever. Haruna’s lips curved upwards into a small smile and her eyes softened.


“Hey.” Haruna greeted back.



For Yuko, everything felt like high school all over again.


------------- •ᴥ• ----------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• --------------


“Uh… Go on a date with me?”


The fairy’s words got the waitress stunned in her place. For a few seconds, Yuki stood still behind the counter and stared at inquirer with the glass held firmly in her hands. And she blinked. Then her brows furrowed, as if she was thinking deeply of the matter. Mayuyu bit her lower lip, feeling nervous about Yuki’s answer though she was not sure why. Whether the waitress agree or not, it should not matter to her since she was supposed to set Yuki up with Yuko, not herself.  After a few more seconds passed with Yuki still not saying a word, Mayuyu decided to escape. The waiting had made the discomfort Mayuyu felt in her stomach rose to an unbearable level that she felt she needed to get away from the waitress as far as possible.


“It-It’s okay if you don’t want t-” The fairy started throwing out excuses and slowly backed away but Yuki’s voice stopped her in her tracks.


“Yes.”


“Huh?” It was the fairy’s turn to blink. Did she hear the waitress correctly?


“Sure, I’ll go on a date with you.”


An alarm went off in the fairy’s head and Mayuyu felt panic that she had never ever felt before. She didn’t know what she was supposed to do in that situation. Yuki was not supposed to agree! The waitress should have refused her invitation and she could leave to find Yuko and everything would be fine (Though when she gave a thought about it, Mayuyu was not entirely happy with the idea of getting rejected as well...)


“Are- Are you sure? I-I-I’m not forcing you or anything.”  Yuki laughed softly upon hearing the stuttering Mayuyu, in the fairy’s attempt to change the waitress ‘mind. The raven haired server placed the glass that she was holding onto the counter and beamed.


“Yes, I’m sure. My shift will be over in…” Yuki glanced at the café’s clock “twenty minutes, so why don’t you take a seat first and then we’ll have our date once I’m done?”


The waitress winked and then disappeared to the back of the cafe while humming the song that was playing in the background, leaving a dumbstruck fairy at the counter. After getting over what had just taken place, Mayuyu let out a big sigh and walked back to the table that she shared with Yuko earlier. The fairy slumped in her seat and then banged her head on the table for several times.


“Damn you Oshima Yuko!!!” The love fairy groaned.


------------- •ᴥ• ----------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• --------------


“ACHOO!!!” Yuko sneezed out of the blue, causing Haruna to giggle at the sight.


“Someone must be talking about you behind your back, Yuu-chan.” Haruna said in between her giggles. She then reached into her handbag, took out a packet of tissue and offered it to Yuko, who took it gratefully with a small ‘thanks’.


“I don’t know who would wanna do that.” Yuko shrugged.


Suddenly, thoughts of the fairy and the waitress crossed Yuko’s mind but they disappeared as quickly as it had came. They were not of importance to her at that moment. What really mattered to Yuko was the beautiful, tall lady sitting across her. Yuko had invited Haruna for a drink after their encounter to which Haruna agreed and now they were sitting in the coffeeshop that the two of them often used to go to back when they were still together.


It was a familiar scene, yet it had felt a bit foreign too. The people sitting at the table were no longer two happy girls who were in love with each other but two adult women. Yuko could say for certain that her feelings for Haruna from that time till now did not change at all but she did not know if Haruna still feel the same for her.


Yuko peeked from the tip of her menu to take a better look at Haruna. Her beloved looked older; more mature but not less beautiful. Never that. Time may had taken away childish traits that used to be present on Haruna’s face but it did nothing to mar her beauty. The only thing that Yuko thought was unpleasant about Haruna’s appearance was her eyes. Those pretty brown eyes used to be livelier. Yuko wondered what had happened to the older female after they broke up and if Haruna suffered as much as she did.


Being able to see the face that haunted her dreams for five years straight once again, happiness resided in Yuko’s heart. However, amidst all that happiness, there was pain too. That sharp feeling of her heart being clenched to the point of doing something such as breathing, which should be an effortless activity, hurt. And it really hurt A LOT. Yuko clenched her jaw and blinked rapidly to fight back the tears that were threatening to fall. Quickly, she dabbed the few escaped droplets with a tissue. Fortunately for Yuko, the action went unnoticed by Haruna, who was busy looking at the menu.


“What should we order, Yuu-chan?” Haruna asked after scanning the list of food and drinks in the card.


Yuko quickly lifted up her menu card and covered her face, afraid that Haruna could tell that she had been crying a while ago.


“Um… I haven’t decided yet.” Hearing her voice cracked a tiny bit made Yuko cursed herself inwardly.


“Not going to order green tea? That used to be your favourite.” At Haruna’s question, Yuko placed down the card to see Haruna staring at her with a raised brow. Yuko shook her head.


“Nope. I don’t like green tea anymore.” She answered. Haruna took in the new information and shifted her gaze away; an unknown emotion flickered in her eyes. Haruna’s strange reaction to her answer confused Yuko.  Asking what was wrong was not an option. Yuko knew that Haruna would not tell her anything. The older woman was always a mystery, even during their time together back then. That air of mysteriousness was part of Haruna’s charm, Yuko thought. It was one of the many things that kept Yuko being drawn toward the older female. Haruna was like a puzzle that Yuko felt challenged to solve and every time Yuko felt that she got Haruna all figured out; there would always be a part of Haruna that Yuko had yet to discover and because of that, Yuko could never get bored or tired of Haruna. Nor she could ever get enough.


Silence fell over the pair. Both of them used the menu as an excuse to not look at each other until a waiter came over to their table to get their order. The waiter returned shortly after with their choice of drinks as they continued sitting there not saying anything.
 

“It has been a while, hasn’t it?” Haruna spoke up finally, a smile was plastered to her face though it had looked a bit melancholic.


“Yes, it has.” Yuko replied with a smile of her own. Haruna nodded lightly and blew the steam off her cup before taking a sip of her hot chocolate.


“How are you, Yuu-chan?”


“I’m doing alright.” Yuko answered while fiddling with her straw.  “What about you Nyan Nyan? When did you come back to Tokyo?”


“Arrived two days ago.” A pregnant pause.


“How long will you be staying here?” Another question was asked.


“Not too long I guess. Probably just about two weeks or so.”


Yuko wanted to ask ‘why did you came back’ next but before the question could even escape her mouth, Haruna had already answered it for her.


“I… have some business here to take care of.”


“I see.”


At the sound of the rain hitting the roof, Haruna diverted her eyes to look outside the café. Yuko followed suit and soon enough, the view through the glass became blurry and old memory presented itself in their mind.



------------- •ᴥ• ------------ Flashback------------- •ᴥ• --------------


“Ah, it’s raining.” Sixteen years old Yuko said when she saw tiny water droplets falling from the sky.

“What should we do Yuuchan? We didn’t bring any umbrellas today.” Haruna said worriedly.


Yuko turned from looking at the dark sky, to Haruna and back at the sky again.


“We’ll have to wait for it to stop, I guess?” Yuko replied, tilting her head slightly.


A frown appeared on the girl’s face. It was not supposed to rain that day, according to the weather forecast. That was why Yuko did not bring her umbrella to school. Though she was happy that she got to spend more time with Haruna, Yuko felt guilty that Haruna got stuck at school with her. School had ended a long time ago and most of the students had already left but because of a club meeting, Yuko had to stay back. Haruna had offered to wait up for her although Yuko said it was not necessary.


Instead of showing any signs that it was going to stop, the rain poured down harder.  The wind decided to be cruel to the pair too, and the two girls standing under the porch were left shivering from the cold breeze.


“I’m sorry Nyan Nyan. You should’ve been at home all warmed up right now.” Yuko said apologetically, rubbing her hands up and down her arms to warm herself up. Haruna, who was doing the same thing, stopped her actions and shook her head.


“Iie. It’s not your fault Yuu-chan. I chose to stay, remember?” The taller girl smiled.


Yuko’s heart fluttered at the act and she smiled back at her crush. Just when Yuko thought that she could not fell harder for Haruna, the older girl would do something to make sure she did. Over and over again without failing ever since the day they met.


Waking up late on her first day in high school had to be one of the best things that Yuko had done in her life. If it weren’t for her tardiness that fateful day, she would not have bumped into the school president and would never get the chance to be friends with Haruna, who turned out to be the president’s best friend although Haruna was a first year like Yuko. They had become quite a trio afterward, despite the mismatch in their personality and appearances, until the eldest graduated by the end of the school year. 


After it was left only the two of them, their relationship grew closer and Yuko’s feelings grew stronger. What Yuko had brushed off as a mere girl crush in the beginning had become something that she no longer had control over. It was not before a few weeks ago that Oshima Yuko was completely sure, without a single doubt that she was in love with Kojima Haruna.  She wanted to confess, but was unsure on how and when she should do it. Or even if she should do it at all.


Yuko needed a sign.


At that right moment, sounds of thunder at a very distant place could be heard, surprising both Yuko and Haruna. Yuko swore under her breath at the worsening state of weather.


“Geez, why can’t this rain just stop already?” The petite girl complained as she stared above at the grey clouds. Yuko’s focus was directed back to her companion when Haruna made a sudden movement of sticking an arm out to catch the water dripping down from the roof.


“By the way, speaking of rain…”


The taller girl spoke up, her eyes fixed on her hand that was currently being soaked with the cold rainwater. 


“…did you watch the drama last night, Yuu-chan?”


Yuko did not realize that she was staring at Haruna until her name was mentioned.  Her brain thought quickly what Haruna’s question was. Only the word drama
was registered in her mind and after some speed thinking, Haruna could only be talking about one thing. That drama that both of them were fans of and followed religiously every week.


“Drama? You mean Atsuko to Minami?”


Haruna nodded, still not looking at Yuko.


“I did. They finally got together! Finally! After spending ages going around in circles with each other, that Bakamina finally acknowledged her feelings!” Yuko replied enthusiastically, which made Haruna let out a chuckle.


“Mmm.. Takamina did…” Haruna agreed absentmindedly.  The taller girl seemed to be recalling something


“That confession under the rain was really romantic, though. Don’t you think so?”


“I suppose it was…”


“Kinda wish that something like that would happen to me.” Haruna let out a dreamy sigh and finally retracted her hand, wiping the wet limb with the hem of her uniform.


Yuko fell silent, seemingly to be thinking of something. Hesitation flashed in her eyes but once she closed and open them again, all traces of uncertainty disappeared leaving only a spark of determination in those brilliant brown orbs.


“Yuu-chan what are you doing? You’re going to get sick!”


But the younger girl ignored the shouts, continuing her dash under the heavy rain. It was only when she was at least a few meters from the confused and a very worried Haruna only did Yuko slowed down her steps until her feet completely stopped moving. As she stood there, completely brushing aside the fact that she was getting drenched by the moment. Never mind the cold rain for her heart was beating wildly, adrenaline pumping throughout all the veins in her body. She did not feel the cold at all. Breathing heavily (from the running and from what she was going to do), Yuko turned around to gaze on the face of her beloved.


“Nyan nyan….” She breathed out.


From under the porch, Haruna kept shouting for Yuko to come back but her effort was futile. Seeing that Yuko refused to listen to her, Haruna decided that she should take action. Using her bag as a shield, Haruna stepped out from under the protection of a roof and made her way to her best friend, whom she thought was acting strange all of the sudden.


“Stop playing Yuu-chan, let’s go back before you get sick.” Haruna scolded lightly and grabbed the younger girl’s wrist to drag her back but Yuko would not budge from her spot. 


“Kojima Haruna…”


Yuko paused and stared deeply into Haruna’s eyes before continuing.


“I love you.”


Too much in shock with Yuko’s words, Haruna hands fell to her sides and her school bag that was covering her head from getting wet by the rain fell to the ground, leaving the speechless Haruna to be doused with the tears of the sky. The scene mimicked what they both saw on television last night, but this time, in the place of the heroine of the drama, Haruna was the one getting confessed to under the rain.  It was exactly as what Haruna had wished for a few minutes ago.


“Would you go out with me?”


------------- •ᴥ• ----------- Flashback end-------------- •ᴥ• --------------


Yuko smiled at the memory and glanced at her old love. She did not expect that Haruna would say yes on that rainy day but was really glad that Haruna did nonetheless. That confession was totally done on impulse but what happened afterward proved it to be a right choice.


I wonder if I could try to win your heart again.

Two weeks may not be a very long time but Yuko felt that she should give it a shot. They- no, Yuko needed a better ending or she would never be able to move on. It was not their choice to break up in the first place but when you were still a teenager, there were not much you can do. Now that they were both adults, Yuko could do so much more to fight for their love. If it still exists. 


“Um… Nyan Nyan?” Yuko called out to Haruna who was still staring outside the window. The older woman turned to Yuko with a curious gaze.


“Hmm?”


“Would you like to go out with me some other time? Like, for lunch or dinner maybe?”  The look on Haruna’s face clearly showed that the older woman was surprised with the invitation. Yuko swallowed and played with her fingers that were sitting on her lap.


“I mean, it’s been a while since we saw each other… and we could invite others too, of course! If you want to... but I understand if you’re busy or –“


A sound cut Yuko off before she could finish her sentence. It was Haruna’s cellphone ringing, signaling that she had a call to answer. Haruna fetched the device out of her handbag and looked at the caller ID. Her facial expression changed.


“I’m sorry Yuu-chan, I have to take this.”


“Oh, it’s alright.” Yuko replied. She felt a bit dejected about being cut off in the middle of asking Haruna for a date but she tried to giving the best smile she could muster at the time anyway. Haruna walked off to answer the call. From the distance, Yuko could see that Haruna’s expression changed into a serious one as she talked to the person on the other end of the line. Yuko’s brows furrowed. Who could that caller be? An uneasy feeling made its way to her heart. When she saw Haruna ended the call and was walking back to their seat, Yuko quickly regained her composure and smiled. The smile faded upon hearing Haruna’s words.


“Yuu-chan, I’m really really sorry but I have to go now.”


Yuko’s heart fell. Already? Her gut feeling about that phone call was right after all.


“No, no, no. It’s okay. I understand.” Yuko shook her head and smiled, her dimples showing although the smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. Haruna gave an apologetic look.


“But it’s still raining outside though.” The younger female said quickly to prevent Haruna from feeling anymore guilty.


“Ah, I’ll be taking the taxi. So it’s alright.” Yuko nodded. The petite female got up from her seat and walked with Haruna to the café’s entrance to help the older woman to catch a taxi. Once they managed to do so, there was another awkward silence between the two. Yuko rubbed the back of her neck with her right hand, unsure of what to say.


“So… I guess this is goodbye then?”


“I guess it is.” Haruna looked like she was having an internal conflict within herself as she stood there.


“Go on, don’t wanna keep the taxi waiting.” Yuko pushed Haruna’s back gently toward the waiting car.


“I have some free time tomorrow.” Haruna said suddenly, halting Yuko in her movement. Haruna spun around and looked at the shorter female in the eyes.


“I would love to go out with you, Yuu-chan.” It took a while for Haruna’s words to sink in Yuko’s brain but when it did, a huge grin appeared on the squirrel-like face of hers. One could imagine a mini-version of Yuko going ‘Yatta! Yatta!’ in the female’s head.


“That’s great! Where are you staying? I’ll pick you up.” Yuko asked excitedly, already planning several activities that they were going to do tomorrow in her mind.  Haruna smiled at Yuko’s enthusiasm.


“I’m staying at Mari-chan’s. She insisted that I should stay at her place when I told her that I was coming.”


Yuko felt slightly hurt by Haruna’s answer. “So you’ve told Mariko that you were coming… Why didn’t you tell me?” She questioned in her mind. However, the fact that she was able to go on a date with Haruna again squashed the sad thought.


“Alright. I’ll pick you up there tomorrow.”


“I’ll see you tomorrow, Yuu-chan.“


Haruna bid off her farewell before she entered the taxi. Yuko waved her hand and watched as the taxi drove off in the rain with a smile bigger than any smile she had for the past five years.


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


Mayuyu was waiting for Yuki outside Black Café. She had her arms crossed and a foot tapping furiously. It still didn’t make sense to her why the waitress had simply agreed to that half-assed invitation of hers.  The waitress did not seem the type to go out with any stranger she met, so why? The fairy thought really hard as to why Yuki did but she could not come up with a proper explanation.


“Why in the fairy king’s name did she say yes???”


Just thinking about the oncoming date was giving Mayuyu a headache. She had never been on one before. She was a love fairy and her job was supposed to set up people on dates, not going on one! Mayuyu mentally facepalmed herself. If Nacchan knew about this, she surely would get another good round of scolding from the older fairy.  And if the knowledge she was going on a date with a human reached Rabutan somehow, Mayuyu would rather just die for the younger fairy, whom she considered as her best friend and also her rival, would never let it down and laugh at her until the next century. Mayuyu didn’t want that face that kind of shame!


Strangely, the thought of ditching Yuki or cancelling the date never even crossed her mind.


Mayuyu sighed at her fate. She might as well just get the date over and done with before she could resume her mission. She needed to find Yuko’s true love soon or she would fail her mission. There was no way she would let Nacchan bail her out again. The older fairy had already helped her so much; it was time that she completed her mission all on her own.


Feeling that she had been waiting a little bit too long, the fairy peeked inside to see what was holding up the waitress. Yuki was talking on the phone. Curious, Mayuyu used her power to listen to what Yuki was saying.


“Did you get my email? I’m not going to the mixer.”


“I have something else going on.”


“Umm… I have a date. No, you don’t know that person. It’s someone I just met today.”


“Gomen, Haachan. You’ll need to find someone else to go.”


“I’ll make it up to you next time?”


“I’m really sorry!”


“I… gotta go. My date is waiting for me. Talk to you tomorrow. Bye!”



Mayuyu squinted her eyes. Her question was answered. Yuki agreed to go out with her just so that the waitress could escape going to a mixer. No wonder the waitress looked so happy earlier. The fairy huffed indignantly and faced away from the scene. She felt used and slightly... hurt.   


“Sorry for the wait.” Yuki apologized as soon as she came out from the building.


“It’s alright.” Came the short reply. The waitress raised a brow at the cold tone but shrugged it off.


“Where are we going?” Yuki asked as she took out her umbrella. 


Mayuyu became mute at the question. Where should they go? The fairy was so caught up with her own thinking that she forgot to plan their impromptu date. Yuki frowned at the realization that her date did not actually make a proper arrangement of where they should go.


“You didn’t plan anything?” The waitress only got a shook of the head as a reply. Yuki glanced down and noticed the lack of a certain object in Mayuyu’s hand.


“Didn’t bring an umbrella too?” Mayuyu shook her head again causing the frown on Yuki’s face became deeper.


“Do you always ask people out randomly like this?” Yuki asked with a serious face.


“Wha-? Of- Of course not!” Mayuyu replied quickly. What Yuki didn’t know was she was the first person (counting both human and fairies) that Mayuyu had asked out on a date. And most probably the waitress would be the only person too. 


“What about you? Do you always agree to go out with random people like this?” The fairy asked quietly, a light blush colored her cheeks. It was not something that she needed to ask, but she wanted to know. Yuki’s expression relaxed immediately seeing the fairy being all bashful and shy. She thought it was really adorable.


“Of course not.” Yuki mimicked Mayuyu’s answer causing the fairy to pout.


“Only the ones that I think are cute enough.” The taller female continued after a quick thought. She even added a wink at the end of her sentence for added effect. Yuki’s teasing got its desired effect. Mayuyu looked away, blushing furiously. A warm sensation on her hand took Mayuyu by surprise and when she looked down at the source, she saw that Yuki had intertwined their fingers together. The fairy raised her gaze to search for an answer in Yuki’s eyes and was breathtaken by the pair of brown eyes staring right back at her.  They were mesmerizing.


“Come on, I know a place that we can go.” Yuki said and pulled Mayuyu closer so that the shorter female was also sheltered by the waitress’ small umbrella. The waitress gave a sweet smile and the fairy nodded dumbly, not trusting her ability to speak.


Mayuyu did not know where Yuki was taking her but she was willing to follow the waitress anywhere, wherever their destination was. A strange feeling was stirring in the fairy’s heart.




Part III END

 ------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

As for answers for the previous trivia... some people got it right!  :lol: It was indeed French Kiss for the waitresses and Warota 7 for the fairies.  XD


If you had noticed, a certain popular couple even was mentioned! LOL. Will the members of Not Yet and Diva appear too?  :roll:  Or will other members make their cameo?  :roll: We'll just have to wait and see about that won't we?  XD
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: cmze on December 01, 2011, 08:10:18 PM
Atsumina!  :D

Kojiyuuu so sad but i love them..! :wub:

Mayuki.... :inlove:

thanks for the update!  :grin:

please update soon!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: kahem on December 01, 2011, 08:55:04 PM
Hahahahah!!! The drama 'Atsuko to Minami' killed me lol
Kojiyuu T_T Yuko go! I'm supporting you
Awh Mayuyu is so cute~
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: RenaChii on December 01, 2011, 09:10:11 PM
GOOO~!!! MAYUKI~!!! (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/k-inlove.gif)

Please update soon~ and thanks for updating~ (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/najitaeq6.gif)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: Kid_Alpha on December 02, 2011, 12:38:55 AM
The long wait was worth it.

Blah I don't know what else to say but I hope to see an update soon~
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: arisa03 on December 02, 2011, 04:46:07 AM
OMG SUGSAKDUSNSIANSV CHIICHAN I RABU YOU. BRB READING <3<3<3<3
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: Haruko on December 02, 2011, 06:12:58 AM
ajaj the drama!! so funny :D

Come on yuu chan fight for your lover like a boss :D
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: smarty0821 on December 02, 2011, 12:57:00 PM
I'm waiting for this for soooo LONG!! Finally... yay UPDATE :luvluv2:

 :on GJ: MaYuki & Kojiyuu FTW!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: oddball on December 02, 2011, 04:00:42 PM
Astsumina! :lol: Nice cameo and man was Yuko's original confession awesome or what!! With a confession like that don't worry about if you can win her heart again just go out and do it!!! A date is a good start though, see you don't need nolove fairy....

speaking of which our Mayu seems to be having our own problems,  :lol: didn't expect our Yuki to say yes did you Mayuyu, even less that you would fall for her, though perhaps you don't know it yet...
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 2/12: A Wish For You Part III]
Post by: haruhi16 on December 03, 2011, 01:05:14 AM
The long wait is over! Finally an update!  :cow:

LOL the drama "Atsuko to Minami"? LOL i laughed at that part  :lol:

OMG OMG YOU'RE KILLING ME WITH KOJIYUU MOMENTS %#$$%^%*%^#$%@$!@$!%#%@#%@!!!! I'M GOING CRAZY!!!! I WANT MORE!!!!!  :heart:  :panic: :panic: :panic:

LOL Mayuyu is so cute asking Yuki out on a date!  XD and Yuki agreed easily, well, she's right who can refused a cute girl when she invited you out on a date, right? ahaha this two is so cute!  :heart: :heart:

MORE MORE MORE MORE OF THIS TWO COUPLES PLEASE!!!  :heart: :heart: :heart:

PLEASE UPDATE SOON!  :bow: :bow: :bow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on December 22, 2011, 06:59:58 AM
Hey everyone~ Happy sathday!  :lol:

Well I posted this  (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/14568101618/leave-a-character-pairing-and-a-choice-of-prompt-s) on my tumblr so as a result, I'm going to do 15 short fics! :heart:  Think of it as a Christmas presents from me.  :lol: and to make up for the super slow updates  :nervous

Click on the fic title and it'll direct you to my tumblr, where you can see the actual request that was made for that specific fic. :)


As always, I do hope that you will enjoy reading what I've written  :cow:


So here's request #1 and #2!


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------



- Request #1: Love Letter (KojiYuu) - (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/14600557976/request-1-love-letter-kojiyuu)

“A love letter! That’s best way to show your love if you can’t tell that person directly! It’s classic! And not to mention very romantic!” Minegishi Minami’s voice in a little too dramatic tone echoed in Kojima Haruna’s mind.

 

So that was what Haruna ended doing. Or trying to do. She already had a notebook and a pen in her hands. All that she needed left was just the correct words. However, no matter how hard she tried to form proper sentences in her head, everything always ended up sounding too cheesy or too stupid. Haruna didn’t want her love letter to be overwhelming with mushiness. Kami-sama, she would never live with that kind of embarrassment!

 

The tall bishoujo sighed after a few minutes of staring at the still blank page.

 

“Mou~ this is hard!”

 

Haruna complained to no one, her cheeks puffed up. She already felt like giving up this fruitless attempt of hers. But when she thought about Yuko and how much she wanted to show Yuko that she really felt about the younger girl, Haruna continued her struggle with the damned love letter.

 

Deciding that she should just go ahead with the letter, Haruna picked up the pen that she had placed down on the table a while ago and began writing.

 

“To Yuuchan…” She started off. Thinking that she could do the body of the letter later, Haruna went straight down to the bottom of the page and wrote ‘From, Nyan Nyan.’ For added effect, she even scribbled a heart shape after ‘Nyan Nyan’. Haruna smiled to herself. A sense of triumph washed over the cat-like female. She managed to finally write something!

 

Nothing came after the last word though.

 

10 minutes passed and still not a word written, Haruna’s frustration grew again. In fact, her state restlessness resulted in the supposed love letter to end up as a scribble page as she started doodling random things on the piece of paper. Haruna sighed again and laid her head down on the table. She needed to redo the whole letter again because the current one was a total disaster. As she pondered on what she should write for the new letter, drowsiness began to take over her.

 

 

Haruna closed her eyes until she felt her consciousness was slowly slipping off.

 

------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------

 

“Nyan Nyan, are you here?” Oshima Yuko asked out loud when she opened the door to the No Sleeves dressing room. Her eyes darted around for her beloved Nyan Nyan and stopped on the only occupant of the room.

 

“Oh.” That was the only sound that came out of Yuko’s mouth when she saw the sleeping female.

 

Yuko smiled at the sight. Her Nyan Nyan looked absolutely adorable.

 

As much as Yuko hated to disturb Haruna’s peace, it was getting late and they needed to leave. The petite female walked over to the table in a careful manner as to not surprise the older woman. Just as Yuko was about to gently wake Haruna up, her eyes caught sight of her name on the piece of paper that was partly shielded by the Haruna’s arms.

 

“To Yuuchan?”

 

Curious, Yuko stealthily pulled the paper out without awaking Haruna. Her eyes widened in surprise when she read the content. It was a complete mess but something about it made Yuko smile her widest smile yet. Amidst the many doodles, there was a word written in the middle of the page.

 

大好き.



Haruna may not know it at the time, but her ‘failed’ love letter did get her feeling across.

 

And in the simplest word too. 


-END-




------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------






Request #2: Night Emails (MaYuki) (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/14603679689/request-2-night-emails-mayuki)

 

When Yuki got to play Maria in the ‘Infinity’, she could tell that Mayu was uneasy over the fact that Maria had to kiss Ruka in the theatre musical. The younger girl had sent Yuki an email one night asking her to fake the kiss scene.  Yuki didn’t know why Mayu had to make such a big fuss over that kiss. They had kissed other girls before, why should this one be any different?

 

- Come on Mayu, it’s just a scripted kiss. And Sae-chan is just a good friend. Just think of it like how you kissed Rabutan or Moechin. –


 

Yuki pressed send and lay down on her bed, cell phone held tightly in her hand. It didn’t take long for small device to beep again.

 

- It’s not the same! –

 

A small laugh escaped Yuki’s lips after reading the new email she received. An image of a pouting Mayu came to her mind which made her smile.

 

- Oh yeah? In what way it is different? –


 

Yuki waited for the reply but after fifteen minutes passed without her getting any, she deduced that Mayu had stopped replying. Her gut feeling was telling her that her last reply had made Mayu really upset. Yuki frowned.  Was she being too insensitive over the subject? That thought made Yuki a little uneasy. Although an angry Mayu was cute too, she didn’t want to be on bad terms with the younger girl. They had never ever been in fight before and Yuki was not going to let the kiss issue became the reason they started one. Yuki rolled on her bed to lie on her stomach and quickly composed a new email to apologize.

 

- I’m sorry! Forgive me? I promise I’ll make it up for you. –

 

When Mayu still did not respond, the already anxious Yuki was prepared to give the younger girl a call. However, just when she was about to press the dial button, a new email came in, stopping her before she could make that call.

 

- How? –

 

The older girl thought for a moment of what she should do. She felt that she needed to do something extra for her young girlfriend this time around. Because of the increasing amount of activities in their schedule, the time they got to spend with each other had become lesser. Yuki missed Mayu, even though they still emailed each other on daily basis.

 

Once she had made her decision, she typed her reply.

 

- Let's go on a date after I'm done with the musical. Does Disneyland sound good? -

 

Mayu’s answer came a bit quickly this time.

 

- Okay! –

 

Yuki felt relieved and extremely pleased. Not only she managed to avoid a fight with Mayu, she got herself a date with her beloved team ace too. After exchanging a few more emails and bid goodnight to her girlfriend, Yuki went to sleep with a smile on her face.

 

That night Yuki dreamed of how her Disneyland date with Mayu would be.

 

It was one of those dreams that Yuki wished she would never woke up from.

 

 

END


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


So did you like it? I'm working on the remaining 13 requests as fast as I can so expect updates soon.  :heart:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: oist on December 22, 2011, 07:37:18 AM
d'aawwwwwwwwwwwwwww
 XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD XD :w00t: :w00t: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Early Christmas presents! I'm extremely okay with this.


I'm d'aw-ing so hard I'm going to dieeeee

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: cmze on December 22, 2011, 07:39:34 AM
what? You're back  :cathappy:

so cute i love it!  :wub:

thanks for updating!  :grin:

please update soon!  :cow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: kahem on December 22, 2011, 08:39:01 AM
Ow~ so cute I wanna pinch Kojiharu and Mayuyu's cheeks because of their cuteness ^^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: haruhi16 on December 22, 2011, 09:33:27 AM
Dawwwwwwwwwwwww i want more!!!!!!!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: oddball on December 22, 2011, 10:48:08 AM
Aww poor Kojiharu, unable to properly write a letter..... seems as though she got enough accross to Yuko though....  :heart:

And Yuki  :lol: seems as though she got herself into trouble with Mayuyu, well at least she managed to get herself out of it too  :wub:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 22/12: Love Letter / Night Emails ]
Post by: RenaChii on December 22, 2011, 09:56:06 PM
Mayuyu TSUNDERE! (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/lol.gif)
Title: Heart Station [Update 23/12: A Scheming Mind/ Drawing You]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on December 23, 2011, 12:52:15 PM
Thank you for all the lovely comments!  :) Two more requests completed. #3 is an SKE pairing, btw. I'm not too familiar with SKE at the moment but I wanted to give this a chance.  :heart: I hope that you will give it a chance too  :heart: :heart:  :heart: I'd appreciate it if you did  :)



So here's #3 and #4!   :cow: Enjoy!




- Request #3: A Scheming Mind (GomaYukko) – (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/14612280487/request-3-a-scheming-mind-gomayukko)



Ogiso Shiori entered the dressing room with a person in mind - someone that she had been searching for in the past half an hour. She looked over at a crowd of girls in the middle of the room, which turned out to be her captain talking to some of the members but none of them was the one she was looking for. Shiori bit her lower lip. Usually she could find the younger girl in no time but today, it seemed that the girl had gone missing after their dance practice.

 

 

“Where could she be?” Shiori thought to herself.

 

 

She tried scanning over the large number of girls once again. Instead of missing girl, she found Yuria sitting all alone on the couch. She considered the option of giving up the search and going to talk to Yuria instead but then the person she had been looking for came into view. Said person was chatting merrily with Nishishi at one corner and didn’t seem to notice Shiori entered the room at all. Shiori felt ignored. She wanted that person’s attention and she was definitely going to get it.

 

 

With a brilliant plan in mind, she skipped happily toward her best friend and called out her name.

 

 

“Yes?” Kizaki Yuria asked, not knowing that she was being used as part of Shiori’s plan.

 

 

“Nothing. I just wanted to sit next to you.” Shiori replied sweetly in a voice that she was sure it was loud enough for her target to hear. Surely enough, her tactics were working. By using the mirrors’ reflection, Shiori could see that her target had stopped talking to Nishishi and was now staring at her and Yuria instead.

 

 

“Come on, tell me what is ittttttt~” Yuria whined when she saw Shiori giggling to herself.

 

 

“Really, it’s nothing!” Shiori lied, still giggling.

 

 

However, judging from the way Shiori was acting, it was a dead giveaway that the older girl’s nothing was actually something. Even Yuria was not dumb enough to believe that kind of lie. The younger girl pouted and pushed her friend away. If Shiori was not telling her anything then Shiori shouldn’t be clinging to her like this. Shiori wanted to go ‘awwww’ at her younger friend’s display of cuteness.

 

 

“Don’t be angry… Yuria knows I love her right?”

 

 

Yuria was still pouting but the corner of her lips was slowly curving upward with the sweet words. When Shiori wrapped her arms around the younger girl’s waist, it was then Yuria finally gave in and hugged the older girl back, with a full smile. The two girls aimlessly rocked back and forth while holding each other. One would say they looked absolutely adorable together but apparently someone who was watching all along was not amused at all at the sight. The pair broke apart when they heard a noise. Standing right in front of them was none other than Kinoshita Yukiko, who had just cleared her throat a bit too loud.

 

 

Shiori wanted to laugh at the very jealous looking Yukiko.

 

 

“Oh, hi Yukko.” Shiori greeted as if she had only just noticed Yukiko’s presence in the room.

 

 

“Hola Shiorin!” The half Spanish girl greeted back, smiling cheerfully at Shiori.

 

 

“..and you too, Yuria.” Yukiko smiled at Yuria too, but it looked a bit… forced? Yuria only nodded her head in reply.

 

 

Yukiko’s gaze travelled downward to see that Shiori’s hands were still circled around Yuria’s torso. Shiori was aware of that fact actually. She just wanted to see what Yukiko would do about it. Their eyes met and after what it feels like forever, Yukiko grinned. Shiori couldn’t tell what was going on in Yukiko’s head or the meaning of that smile.

 

 

“Oh yeah Yuria, I think Kuumin was looking for you.” Yukiko said all of the sudden. Shiori raised an eyebrow at Yukiko’s words.  Was Kumi really looking for Yuria or did Yukiko just made that up? 

 

Nobody really knew the truth but Yukiko herself but the moment Yuria got off the couch, Yukiko eagerly took her place and linked her arm with Shiori’s, pulling the older girl closer. Shiori smiled and placed her head on the taller girl’s shoulder, snuggling into Yukiko’s warmth. She was very much delighted with this kind of outcome.

 

Her plan was a success.


END




- Request #4: Drawing You (MaYuki) - (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/14666166872/request-4-drawing-you-mayuki)

 

In the calm atmosphere of Team B’s dressing room, Watanabe Mayu was scribbling something on her sketch pad. Her brows furrowed as she concentrated on finishing her drawing. Sitting next to her on the couch was Kashiwagi Yuki, who was watching the younger girl with amusement. As she watched silently the anime characters being drawn starting to look more and more complete, an idea struck the captain.

 

“Mayu?” Yuki called out the younger girl’s name softly.

 

“Hmm?” The ace answered without looking at the captain. Her eyes were still fixated on her sketchpad, while her hand continued to move furiously along the booklet, drawing lines and circles.

 

“Draw me.” The older girl voiced out her desire.

 

“Eh?” Mayu finally stopped drawing. Her attention was directed to the captain instead.

 

“Can you draw me?” Yuki repeated her request, a little bit more clearly this time. Mayu raised a brow at the older girl.

 

“Why all of the sudden?” A curious Mayu asked.

 

“Can’t I? I just wanted you to draw me.” After hearing that answer, the cyborg idol stared at Yuki for a few seconds, seemingly to be thinking of something until finally, a smile break out on her face.

 

“Alright.”  The reaction queen’s eyes widened in a pleasant surprise upon Mayu’s agreement.

 

“Really?” Yuki asked for confirmation, her palms clasped together and eyes shining in excitement. Mayu didn’t say anything but nodded, a smile still plastered on her flawless face. The happy captain thanked and hugged the younger girl, who hugged back automatically. The two pulled away and then stared into each other eyes for quite some time before Mayu told Yuki to take a seat on one of the chairs in front of them.

 

“Now sit still.” Mayu instructed. Yuki straightened her posture, placed both hands on her lap and smiled her camera smile.

 

“And close your eyes.”

 

Yuki frowned. She thought that the instruction was a bit strange. Why did she have to close her eyes? But the captain brushed off all suspicious thoughts and followed Mayu’s order anyway. It felt slightly awkward because Yuki couldn’t see what the younger girl was doing but she tried her best to not move around too much, to aid Mayu with the drawing.

 

Not long after Yuki closed her eyes, the captain felt something grazed her skin, just right on top of her lips. Yuki shrugged it off, thinking that it was just a brush of her imagination. However when she felt it by the second time, it was then Yuki realized that someone was using her face as a painting canvas.

 

“What-“

 

Yuki swiftly caught the wrist of the culprit and opened her eyes. Sure enough, Mayu was standing in front of her, bending down with one arm stretched out. Her mouth formed an O-shaped at being caught in the act.

 

“MAYU!” Yuki reprimanded the younger girl. The younger idol only stared at her blankly.

 

“What? You asked me to draw you.” Mayu answered smoothly, feigning innocence.

 

“I asked you to draw me. Not draw ON me.” At Yuki’s words, a smile threatened to form itself on the younger female face. Mayu tried her best to keep her face straight but with the way Yuki was glaring at her with her newly added ‘facial hair’, the task proved to be too hard even for the so called cyborg.

 

“Opps. My bad then.” Mayu eventually grinned.

 

“Why you….”

 

However, before the captain could do anything to the younger girl, Mayu quickly leaned in and placed a quick peck on Yuki’s lips. The action caught Yuki off-guard and the hold on the wrist that she was holding weakened just enough for the wrist owner to get away. In no time, Mayu was already standing by the door, ready to escape her punishment.

 

“Mayu, come back here!” Yuki commanded.

 

The younger girl stuck out her tongue in reply and ran off; her laughter can be heard echoing along the hall.

 

“Mou… that Mayu…” The captain of Team B sighed out loud.

 

Yuki then saw her reflection on the mirror and giggled at the state of her own face. It was quite a funny sight, actually. Mayu was a very talented artist, after all. Before she wiped off the ink on her face, Yuki took out her phone and snapped a picture of herself with her new ‘moustache’ as a reminder of the event. Once she was sure that her face was completely ink-free, the captain went out of the dressing room to look for the one that had caused her the trouble of cleaning up in the first place. 

 

With a proper punishment in mind, of course.

 

 

END




Do look out for more updates!  :)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 23/12: A Scheming Mind / Drawing You]
Post by: Yagami.Rai on December 23, 2011, 01:03:27 PM
Thank you for the Mayuki update!!! :w00t:
It was so cute~ :wub: :inlove:
LOL when Mayu draw on Yuki's face :lol:

Thanks :twothumbs
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 23/12: A Scheming Mind / Drawing You]
Post by: cmze on December 23, 2011, 07:00:52 PM
so funnny! :rofl:

Mayu!  :shakeit:

Thanks for the update!  :D

please update soon!  :cow:

Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 23/12: A Scheming Mind / Drawing You]
Post by: kahem on December 23, 2011, 07:53:25 PM
When members are teasing each, they so cute ^^
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 23/12: A Scheming Mind / Drawing You]
Post by: Megumi on December 25, 2011, 12:29:29 AM
1.KojiYuu cute!  :cathappy:
Just one word is enough to send your love to Yuko Harunyan!

2.MaYuki
Seeing Mayu upset is so cute even Yuki can't resist that  :P

3.GomaYukko
Fist time I'm reading about them ^^ making Yukko protective was indeed cusses!

4.MaYuki
Hahha I can see it happening in reality that is so Mayu trollin on Yuki...hrrm how will Tuki handle this?!

Thank you for your update looking forward to the next coming 11 fics...

Arígatou!  :kneelbow:
Title: Heart Station [Update 25/12: Happy Christmas to You]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on December 25, 2011, 02:46:15 PM
MERRY CHRISTMAS everyone!  :) This is a Christmas fic from me, dedicated to a dear friend of mine.  :heart:

p/s: I'll continue with the request fics later. Hoping to finish them all before new year (though I have no confidence in doing that. My brain is slowly dying  :cry:)


As always, please enjoy!  :heart:



- Happy Christmas to You (MaYuki) -


It was just the night before Christmas and Watanabe Mayu was all alone in the house. Her sister had gone to a friend’s party and most likely to come back extremely late or not coming back at all, leaving Mayu unaccompanied for the rest of the night. The bored and lonely young idol had been staring at her phone for quite some time now, considering if she should send an email to her favourite captain. Mayu was still feeling a bit hesitant about doing so but her hand had already reached out for the electronic device. Finally thinking that it wouldn’t do her any harm if she did, she searched for Yuki’s number and began typing a message.


- I miss you. –


Her thumb was already hovering over the send button but did not proceed to deliver the email right away. Mayu stared at the words shown on the screen on the cell phone for a few seconds and then sighed. She couldn’t do it. As much as she missed the older girl, she didn’t want Yuki to know that for some reasons. The cyborg idol erased the message and composed a new one.


- How’s Kagoshima? -


Feeling more satisfied with the new text she had written; she pressed send and waited for the reply back. However, almost half an hour passed but she still did not receive anything from email recipient. Mayu checked her cell phone for the nth time and sighed again.  It was Christmas Eve and she was going to spend it all alone. Had she known earlier that she was going to be left alone for the rest of the night, she would’ve head over to Aika’s place or organized a hang out with the other members so that she wouldn’t feel as lonely as she did right now.


And Yuki seemed to be too busy to reply to her too, Mayu thought sadly.


Unsure of what else she could do to pass the time, Mayu pulled out one of her mangas from the shelves and sat on her bed. Though she had read that manga for several times now, it was the only one that she felt like reading at the time. As she continued flipping page by page, her eyes occasionally glanced at her phone. A part of her was still hoping that Yuki would reply to her eventually. Her wish came true. Her phone beeped, signaling a new email had came in when she was halfway done the manga. Excited, Mayu quickly grabbed her phone and opened the message.


- Look outside your window. –


Mayu frowned at the newly received email. It was from Yuki but why would the captain asked her to do such thing? Then a realization came to her. She abruptly got up from her bed and rushed to her bedroom window. Could Yuki possibly be?


“Surprise!!”


Kashiwagi Yuki shouted from down below and Mayu’s eyes widened in surprise at the sight. She had somewhat expected this to happen at Yuki’s last message but she didn’t really thought that Yuki would really be there, standing outside her house. Without wasting any time, Mayu grabbed her jacket and rushed down to meet the one she had been wishing to see the entire day.


“Merry Christmas, Ma-oof!”


Yuki didn’t get to finish her sentence with Mayu launching herself right onto the unsuspecting taller girl and wrapped her arms around Yuki’s neck. On instinct, Yuki returned the embrace, while trying to maintain her balance so that the two of them wouldn’t fall to the ground.


“Yukirin! What are you doing here??! I thought you said you’re going back to Kagoshima?” Mayu asked right after she pulled away the tight hug.


“That’s correct.” Yuki answered with a smile.


Upon seeing the confused look on Mayu’s face, Yuki giggled lightly. Then the captain took the smaller girl’s hands into her own and gave it a gentle squeeze. The warmth felt good against her cold hands.


 “I’m going there tomorrow.”


Mayu was even more confused with Yuki’s explanation. If she remembered correctly, Yuki was supposed to leave early this morning and should be in her hometown by now. 


“But you said…” The younger girl was about to retort but stopped herself when she saw the smile on Yuki’s face. It was that smile Yuki always had whenever the captain was being sneaky. At that moment Mayu knew that Yuki had lied to her on purpose. Mayu felt cheated and lightly hit Yuki, who trying her best to stifle her laugh. After a few hits, the cyborg idol stopped and hugged Yuki again; burying her face in the taller female’s chest in order to cover up the wide smile she had on her face right now.


“Black, you liar.” The younger girl said, half complaining. But her tone was a happy one.


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


“Where’s your sister?” Yuki asked when she noticed the absence of the older Watanabe in the living room.


“Oh, she went out with her friends so it’s just me in the house. Why don’t you have a seat first? I’ll make you hot chocolate.” The younger girl replied, gesturing toward the sofas. She was about to make her way to the kitchen but Yuki had swiftly caught her wrist, keeping her in place. Mayu blinked.


“My poor Mayu-chan. Were you lonely?” Yuki’s eyes softened as she looked at her girlfriend.


“N-not really.” The cyborg idol answered, facing away from her captain when she felt her face grew warm. A surprise yelp came out of her mouth when Yuki suddenly pulled her into a tight hug.


“Yu- Yukirin?” Mayu asked tentatively, her voice just above a whisper.


“Just warm me up for a while.” The captain responded. Mayu closed her eyes and nodded slowly, circling her arms around the taller girl’s waist. The two held each other close quietly, basking in their partner’s warmth.


 “I really missed you.” Mayu finally confessed, breaking the silence. Yuki did not say anything but smiled at her girlfriend’s cuteness. Usually the captain would tease Mayu about her tsundereness at a moment like this. But since it was almost Christmas, Yuki decided that she should cut the girl some slack. The teasing could wait until after Christmas.


“Oh yeah, I have something for you.” Yuki said when she remembered about the gift that she planned to give to the younger girl.


Mayu just stared as the taller girl pulled away and took out a small, nicely wrapped package from her bag.  She continued to stare as the captain held the gift out in front of her.


“Here you go.”


“Christmas present? For me?” Mayu pointed to herself. The question made Yuki giggled.


“Of course it’s for you, silly. Who else?” At that answer, the younger girl took the gift excitedly and thanked the captain.


“Can I open it now?” Yuki nodded.


Mayu’s eyes was shining as she unwrapped her present carefully. As soon as she saw the content of the box, Mayu gasped. Her eyes widened and she was left speechless. Staring right back at her was the limited edition figurine that she had been eyeing for the past few weeks! She couldn’t believe her eyes. Her girlfriend had somehow gotten that very one thing she had wanted for Christmas! How that was even possible, Mayu did not know because as far as she could remember, she had never told Yuki about it before.


“H-how… how did you know?”


“Santa told me.” Mayu shot Yuki an ‘are-you-serious’ look at the cheesy respond.


“Fine, Rabutan told me.” Yuki answered honestly this time with a defeated sigh. Her mind briefly recalled the trouble that she had to went through just to get that perfect gift for Mayu.


It was not easy getting that little piece of information from the tsundere princess of Team A. Sneaky Aika had gotten the captain working as her slave for a day in return for the knowledge of what Mayu wanted for Christmas. Asking Aika was not Yuki’s first option because she knew something like that would happen. However, since everyone that she asked failed to give her an answer (even Nacchan had no idea what Mayu wanted this year), Yuki’s last resort had to be Aika, who was Mayu’s best friend. Yuki had no choice but to accept the deal. For a day Yuki had to endure the shame of getting curious looks from the other members as Aika ordered her around. She even received a cold look and a threatening email (it was something along the lines of ‘are you trying to steal Ai-chan from me??!’) from Sasshi on that day. Oh, the things Yuki would do for her beloved girlfriend.


“YUKIRIN, THANK YOU! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH!”


Yuki smiled. Being able to see that kind of happiness radiating from Mayu’s face was enough to make all the troubles worth going through. For Mayu, she would do everything she could. The captain watched in amusement as Mayu admired the figurine in her hand.


“Ah!” The younger said all of the sudden causing a frown to appear on Yuki’s face.


“What’s wrong?” Yuki asked, slightly worried that there could be a fault with her gift.


“I didn’t get anything for you though…. I thought that you won’t be back until next week so…” Mayu explained. Guilt and shame were written all over her face. Yuki breathed in relief. So there wasn’t anything wrong with her present after all. 


“It’s okay Mayu-chan.” Despite saying that with a smile of her face, Yuki couldn’t hide the tiny hint of disappointment in her voice.


“I’m sorry.” Mayu said quietly, her head hung low. Yuki felt bad for her girlfriend. She did feel disappointed that she didn’t get a gift but she didn’t blame Mayu. It was her own fault actually, for surprising the younger girl by appearing suddenly like that.


“Hey, I told you it’s alright didn’t I? Don’t worry about it.” The older girl tried consoling the younger one.


“But I-” Yuki cut Mayu off by pressing their lips together. The kiss lasted for a while before the captain pulled away.


“There. I got my present already.”


The blushing Mayu didn’t bring up the subject again afterward.


------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------


As the night progressed on, the couple had made themselves comfortable on the couch. Yuki was sitting at the end of the sofa while the lying down Mayu had her head resting on Yuki’s lap as they watched the Christmas specials airing on the television. The younger didn’t find the variety show they’re watching right now too entertaining but Yuki was absorbed with it. Mayu had a feeling that it was probably because Ishikawa Rika was appearing as a guest on that show. It was no secret how much Yuki idolized the ex-Morning Musume member. 


Getting bored watching some famous people talking to each other, Mayu took one of Yuki’s hands and started playing with it; randomly touching and caressing the slender fingers. Yuki did not respond to the actions however, her eyes were still very much glued to the television. After some minutes passed, Mayu grew tired and stopped her abuse on the captain’s fingers. She released her hold on Yuki’s hand and tried to return her focus on the television show. Her attention was diverted once again when she felt Yuki grabbed her hand and intertwined their fingers together. Surprised, Mayu glanced at the other female but Yuki was pretty much in the same state as she was before - Still very much taken with the show. It made Mayu wonder whether Yuki was actually aware of her own doings or the older girl was doing it unconsciously. The younger girl smiled warmly at her beloved captain. It was small actions like this that made Mayu adore Yuki very much.


Then Mayu caught sight of a box of chocolates on the table next to the sofa. A familiar song suddenly played itself in her head. That certain song that she had heard Yuki sang and performed countless times before.  The cyborg idol licked her lips at the thought that came to her mind. Mayu sat up slowly and reached out for the chocolates, unwrapping one of them. Yuki, who was too busy watching Ishikawa Rika singing, failed to notice that Mayu had her scheming smile on her face.


“Do you want some chocolate, Yukirin?” Mayu offered. The older girl turned slightly at Mayu’s direction while trying to keep her eyes on the screen to answer the question.


“Sure. Thank yo-“


Before Yuki could even finish her sentence, she was cut off by something that Mayu did. As a result, there were only two thoughts that ran through Yuki’s brain at the time. One, Mayu could be quite bold with her actions and two, chocolate had never tasted that good before. After singing about it so much, Yuki finally got a taste of what the lyric of her B4 unit song was all about. All thoughts of Ishikawa Rika quickly dissipated from her mind and her sole focus went to the girl in her arms.


チョコレート 甘くビターな
あなたの毒がおいしいの…


Lying down on the couch breathing heavily with a flushed Mayu (whose breath was also equally uneven) on top of her, Yuki was left feeling slightly lightheaded. The bittersweet taste of the chocolate was left lingering in her mouth. The show that she was watching had ended while they were… a bit ‘preoccupied’ but Yuki didn’t mind at all. Not when the girl she loved so much was hugging her like this.


“Happy Christmas, Yuki-chan.” Mayu spoked softly. A warm smile made its way to the captain’s lips. Tightening her hold around the younger girl, Yuki placed a kiss on Mayu’s forehead.


“Happy Christmas to you too, Mayu.”





END



------------- •ᴥ• -------------- •ᴥ• ------------------ •ᴥ• --------------
What is Christmas without some cheesy fics right?  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 25/12: Happy Christmas to You]
Post by: Nyanoha on December 25, 2011, 08:48:31 PM
MAYUKI CHRISTMAS DAY :heart: :heart: :heart:

Is it weird that I had that song on replay, or was I just lucky? 8D Hot ending was hot and it made me want to listen to the song even more! But now, every time I hear it, I shall think of this LOL

But that's not a bad thing 8D

Update soon~~ :heart:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 25/12: Happy Christmas to You]
Post by: RenaChii on December 26, 2011, 12:29:49 AM
SO CUTE~!! (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/mon_lovelaff.gif)

Now you wont lonely again Mayuyu~ (http://forum.jphip.com/Smileys/default/wahaha.gif)
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 25/12: Happy Christmas to You]
Post by: Yagami.Rai on December 27, 2011, 12:18:24 PM
OMG~ This is just so cute~~~ :wub:
I love this Mayuki's Christmas~~ :inlove:

Thanks for the Update :thumbup :thumbup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 25/12: Happy Christmas to You]
Post by: kahem on December 27, 2011, 02:41:09 PM
OMG! I like the chocolate scene!!!!
Title: Favourite/Once Again
Post by: kaizoku_gal on January 07, 2012, 11:10:56 PM
Back with requests #5 and #6. Both are rare pairings.... BUT THEY'RE LEGIT! LOL Sasshi/Aamin and Harukyan/Reinyan. Seriously. Look up their blogs/videos/whatever and you'll know what I'm talking about.  XD As always, I hope you will enjoy reading these as well.  :)



- Request#5: Favourite (SasshiAmi) - (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/15248115558/request-5-favourite-sasshiami)

 

“Let go of me!”

 

“Ai-chan kawaii!”

 

“I said let me go darn it!”

 

“OWWWWWW! Ai-chan, that hurts!”


 

Maeda Ami watched intently what seemed to be some form of self abuse for her senpai. It was not a new sight to see. Everyone knew that Sasshihara Rino had been fawning over Oota Aika for ages, even way back when the both of them were still in Team B. However, everyone also knew that Rino’s advances toward the Aika would usually end in Rino getting hurt; either physically, emotionally, or both. Today was not one of Rino’s lucky days it had turned out; for Aika had smacked her right on the head when infamous Sasshiharassment did not stop.

 

 

Sometimes Ami wondered if Rino was actually enjoying that kind of treatment since the older girl never made any attempt to stop or restrain herself from molesting the tsundere princess.  As she bobbed her head to the music that was playing through her earphones, Ami continued to watch her two teammates with full attention.

 

 

The agitated Aika stormed away from Rino and sat next to Haachan, who were chatting with Harugon and Nakayan. Of course, the younger girl did it only after spending a few minutes barking at her harasser and making sure she would be left alone for the rest of the day. At first Rino looked like she wanted to join her fellow former Team B members in their conversation but the deadly look on Aika’s face made her decide against it. Sighing, Rino searched around the room for other options of human companion.

 

 

Ami took off her earpieces when she noticed that Rino was heading her way, looking very much dejected.

 

 

“She doesn’t have to hit me that hard…” Rino whined as she took a seat on the chair next to Ami, her hand rubbing the spot on her head that met Aika’s hand. From her seat across the room, Aika shot Rino a cold look at that comment, which made the hetare idol shrink back in fear. Rino turned to Ami for help but Ami could only give the older girl a half apologetic smile and a shrug.

 

 

“Ami-chan~~”

 

 

Rino suddenly cried out, wrapping her arms around her kouhai’s neck. Not knowing what else she could do to console the heartbroken Rino, Ami awkwardly patted Rino on the back as a response.

 

 

“Mou… you should just stop harassing Rabutan altogether…”Came the wise advice from the younger girl. Rino pulled away immediately.

 

 

“B-But Ai-chan is just too cute! I can’t help it!” Realizing that her retort may have been a little bit too loud, Rino clamped her mouth with both her hands and her eyes slowly made their way across the room. Relief was written all over her face when she found out that Aika had left the room with the others.

 

 

“Lolicon.” Ami muttered under her breath. The words were not left unheard by Rino’s sharp ears.

 

 

“Hey! I’m not a lolicon! It’s not my fault that all the girls I like happens to be young!” Rino protested indignantly at the accusation. The younger girl rolled her eyes and shook her head in disapproval, a small smile playing on her lips. No matter how much Rino tried to deny it, what Ami had seen during their times together told a different story. Actions speak louder than words, after all.

 

 

“Anyhow, I’m still Ami-chan’s number one right?”

 

 

Rino had asked that out of the blue, causing Ami to stare dumbly at her senpai and blink several times before the question actually made sense in her head. Finding herself unable to answer the embarrassing question, Ami let out a small, nervous laugh. The laugh turned into a fit of giggles when the older female circled her arms around the younger one once again and leaned in, trying to steal a kiss from the younger girl’s lips. Ami squirmed in the embrace, but did not make any real effort to push Rino away.

 

 

“Hey now…” Ami managed to say in between her giggles. She had her head tilted in opposite direction, in her half assed attempt of avoiding Rino’s kiss. Rino stopped leaning in and pulled back with a huge grin.

 

 

“Isn’t that right? It’s right, right? That I’m Ami-chan’s number one~” The older girl asked again, with a pout. The way Rino was trying to pull off what Ami thought as her senpai’s version of a puppy face (which included Rino batting her eyelashes several times) made Ami laughed again. Rino then started laughing too. Ami’s laugh was too infectious. The pair was lost in their own world when Rino continued making funny faces which Ami would try to imitate afterward, making the two of them looking like retarded couple.

 

 

The fact that Rino’s question was still left unanswered was completely forgotten. 

 

 

Their moment was cut short when a staff came into the room and called out for Rino, telling her that she had an interview that she needed to attend. After the older girl left the room, Ami plugged in her earphones once more and laid her head on the table by using her bag as a make-shift pillow. Thoughts of the events earlier were still vividly playing in her mind, causing the smile on her face to stay even as she allowed herself to drift off to a dreamless slumber. The last thing Ami thought of before sleep finally took over was that she didn’t mind being Sasshiharassed. 

 

 

She definitely didn’t mind at all.

 

 

END









- Request #6: Once Again (KyanNyan) - (http://haaato-station.tumblr.com/post/15470289313/request-6-once-again-kyannyan)

 

They were good friends. They hung out together a lot of times before so Haruka’s companion was not something foreign to Reina.  So why was that lately, often she would catch herself staring at the older girl? Was it Haruka’s recent haircut that had made her seen Haruka in a different light? Reina wondered. Whatever the reason was, it was making Reina’s heart flutter at every little thing Haruka did for her. The idea made Reina felt uneasy. She had not had not felt this way toward another member.

 

Not after…

 

Reina quickly shook her head furiously to clear away the sad memories.  She shouldn’t feel this way. Not anymore. She was over this. It had been so long and she had made a promise that she would be strong. However, Reina couldn’t deny that thinking about the graduate still made her heart ache. Was it silly of her to be longing for the presence of someone that had left? She had been asking herself that same question for some time now but she couldn’t come up with a proper answer. Too absorbed in her own thoughts, Reina didn’t realize she was actually staring at Haruka the whole time, until Haruka’s voice snapped her out of her reverie.

 

“Is there something on my face?” The question made the taller girl jerked in her seat and blinked. An ‘eh?’ escaped her lips.

 

“I said is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me like that?” Haruka asked again, frantically feeling the various parts of her face with her hand to sense if there was any foreign substance sticking on it. It took quite a while for Reina’s brain to process what Haruka had said. Once it finally did, the younger girl caught the elder’s wrist, causing Haruka to stop her actions and stare at her friend.

 

“No. I was just thinking…” The reply was accompanied with a weak smile.

 

Concern was reflected all over the older girl’s face. Somehow Haruka had managed to catch on Reina’s troubled state by the tone of voice that the younger girl was using. She hesitated a little bit before deciding to ask what was wrong in the end.

 

“About?”

 

“Nothing important.”Reina replied shortly as she lowered her hand and intertwined their fingers. Haruka was not convinced at all with Reina’s answer, with the all too forced smile that she was currently seeing but she didn’t press on the matter. Instead, she just muttered a simple ‘oh’ and looked away.

 

The awkward silence that came afterward made the air surrounding the pair somewhat uncomfortable. Neither of them had said a word since the last exchange. Reina glanced at her friend. She wanted to say something in hope to break the silence but Haruka seemed to be too deep in thought that Reina abandoned that idea. Suddenly feeling exhausted by the rush of the overwhelming complicated emotions, Reina rested her head on Haruka’s shoulder, staring absentmindedly at the scenery. For the first time Reina realized that the park was actually rather empty for such a lovely weather.

 

“It’s alright you know…” Haruka started talking out of the blue, catching Reina’s attention.  The younger girl straightened up on her seat, which was the park bench that they were sharing and focused on her friend, waiting for what Haruka had to say. She could feel the gentle squeeze on her hand as she heard the next few words being spoken.

 

“… to miss her sometimes.”

 

The older girl finished off her sentence with a warm smile and something in Reina’s heart stirred. Immediately she turned away from those knowing eyes. This felt too familiar, too close resembling an old memory which made Reina felt conflicted. She appreciated the kind gesture but Haruka shouldn’t be… this understanding. And those eyes, they should stop looking at her in such way too.

 

Or else Reina really wouldn’t be able to stop herself from falling for the second time.

 

As she was having internal battle with herself, a poke on the cheek caught Reina by surprise. She looked at the assaulter, who was flashing a toothy grin. Reina was not sure why, but there was something about Haruka that had made Reina felt more at ease. 

 

“But I’m around so don’t feel too lonely now, kay?” The way Haruka had said it was so cheeky that Reina couldn’t help but smile.

 

The older girl then stood up and offered her arm. With her boyish haircut, Haruka almost looked like a true gentleman if it weren’t for her shortcoming in the height department, which made Reina found the sight to be amusing. The younger girl giggled to herself, before standing up and linked her arm with the waiting one.  It was still pretty early so that meant their little ‘date’ was not over yet.

 

It was sometime during that day that Reina decided that she really, really liked Haruka. Perhaps not as much as the one whom had captured her heart in her younger days but Haruka was still very precious to her. And she wanted Haruka to know that, at least. That was the reason why by the end of the date, she had suggested for them to get a matching cell phone strap. The strap that she currently had was a gift from her first love and she had kept it with her all these years but it was about time for her to get a new one. She needed to move on from the past. She wanted to.

 

“Mai Mai…. You would be okay with this, right?”

 

Reina questioned silently, taking one last good look at her current phone strap before replacing it with the newly bought one.

 



END



THANK YOU FOR READING!  :cow: Comments are always appreciated.  :lol:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: Megumi on January 08, 2012, 01:34:43 AM
Thank you I've always like to read your  fic requested by so many...
still you managed to write a short story of different pairings.

Thank you for your update!

Arígatou!  :kneelbow:
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: JinMario on February 25, 2012, 04:29:20 PM
Hi author!
I'm a Kojiyuu Shipper and I really really like your fic  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Would you mind if I translated [A Wish For You (KojiYuu + MaYuki)] and [Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)] into Vietnamese?  :D
Thanks very much.  :thumbup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: kaizoku_gal on February 26, 2012, 06:49:32 AM
Hi author!
I'm a Kojiyuu Shipper and I really really like your fic  :twothumbs :twothumbs
Would you mind if I translated [A Wish For You (KojiYuu + MaYuki)] and [Unreachable & Selfish (KojiYuu)] into Vietnamese?  :D
Thanks very much.  :thumbup

Yes you may.  :) Jutst make sure you link it back to the original and credit me!  :lol: But I gotta warn you that I might not continue A Wish For You anymore tho...  or write anymore fics in the future... :nervous

To all my readers, I'm really sorry! :kneelbow: thank you for all your supports all this time! Those comments and 'thank yous' had really made me happy  :)

But it seems like I have lost the will to write anything anymore so I'm taking an indefinite hiatus.

LOL but I guess no one would mind anyway.  :nervous
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: sakura_drop_ on February 28, 2012, 11:32:09 AM
Another story I finally read from my 'unread' list...

And I LOVED these one shots A LOT.

Hoping for you someday to update, because you have talent  :thumbup
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: Pandah on April 02, 2012, 05:39:13 PM
damn your stories are good  :thumbup :thumbup
definitely love them all and especially the kojiyuu ones (kojiyuu shipper  :twothumbs) (i totally read over your fics a coupla hundred times [okay i exaggerate])  8)
you're a great writer and i hope inspiration will come to you again one day and you will start writing fics again xD itd be nice if you finished off 'a wish for you' i was actually looking forward to whats going to happen in the end..but anyways goodluck :D and thank you for writing!
Title: Re: Heart Station [Update 8/1: Favourite / Once Again ]
Post by: C@@3! on April 12, 2012, 06:40:15 AM
 :cry: Please who has a fourth part to the story "i wish for you" what will it roll between mayuyu, and yuki yuko and nyan nyan?? to curious .. 're very good story .. must have more .. please  :bow: